unfoldingWord® Translation Questions
Copyright © 2022 by unfoldingWord
This work is made available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. To view a copy of this license, visit https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ or send a letter to Creative Commons, PO Box 1866, Mountain View, CA 94042, USA.
unfoldingWord® is a registered trademark of unfoldingWord. Use of the unfoldingWord name or logo requires the written permission of unfoldingWord. Under the terms of the CC BY-SA license, you may copy and redistribute this unmodified work as long as you keep the unfoldingWord® trademark intact. If you modify a copy or translate this work, thereby creating a derivative work, you must remove the unfoldingWord® trademark.
On the derivative work, you must indicate what changes you have made and attribute the work as follows: “The original work by unfoldingWord is available from unfoldingword.org/utq”. You must also make your derivative work available under the same license (CC BY-SA).
If you would like to notify unfoldingWord regarding your translation of this work, please contact us at unfoldingword.org/contact/.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now {there} was a man from Ramathaim Zophim, from the hill country of Ephraim, and his name {was} Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an Ephraimite. | There was a man whose name was Elkanah who lived in the town of Ramathaim Zophim. That town was in the hilly area where the people of the tribe of Ephraim live. His father was Jeroham, his grandfather was Elihu, his great-grandfather was Tohu, and his great-great-grandfather was Zuph. Elkanah belonged to the tribe of Ephraim. |
The wives of Elkanah were Hannah and Peninnah.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And two wives {were} to him. The name of the one {was} Hannah, and the name of the second {was} Peninnah. And children were to Peninnah, but to Hannah children {were} not. | Elkanah had two wives. Their names were Hannah and Peninnah. Now Peninnah had several children, but Hannah had no children. |
At that time Hannah had no children.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And that man went up from his city from days to days to worship and to sacrifice to Yahweh of Armies in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, priests to Yahweh, {were} there. | Once every year Elkanah went with his family from Ramah to the city of Shiloh. He would go there to worship Yahweh, the commander of the heavenly armies, and offer sacrifices to him. The two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were serving Yahweh as priests there {with their father}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it was the day, and Elkanah sacrificed, and he gave portions to Peninnah his wife and to all of her sons and her daughters. | Every year when Elkanah offered sacrifices, he would give servings of meat to Peninnah and to each of her children. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But to Hannah he gave one portion {for} two faces, for he loved Hannah but Yahweh had shut her womb, | But he would serve Hannah twice as much meat because he loved her very much even though Yahweh had not allowed her to give birth to children. |
He gave a double portion to Hannah because he loved her.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| but her adversary also provoked her {with} provocation in order to make her thunder, because Yahweh had shut up her womb. | But Elkanah’s other wife, Peninnah, would try to make Hannah upset. She would remind her that Yahweh had not allowed her to give birth to any children. |
She provoked Hannah in order to make her upset, because Yahweh had closed her womb.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And thus he did year by year; according to her going up to the house of Yahweh, thus she would provoke her. And she wept and did not eat. | Every year when the family went to Yahweh’s sacred tent, Peninnah would make Hannah so upset that Hannah cried and would not eat. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Elkanah, her husband, said to her, “Hannah, why do you weep? And why do you not eat? And why is your heart bad? {Am} I not better for you than ten sons?” | Then her husband Elkanah would say to her, “Hannah, you should not be crying. You should eat something. You do not need to be sad. You have me as your loving husband, and that is better than having ten sons {but an unhappy marriage}.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Hannah arose after eating and after drinking in Shiloh. (Now Eli the priest was sitting on a seat by the doorpost of the temple of Yahweh.) | One year, after the family had finished eating and drinking at Shiloh, Hannah went over to Yahweh’s sacred tent to pray. Eli the priest was sitting on a chair by the doorway of the sacred tent {so he could see and speak with the people who came in and out}. |
She went to the house of Yahweh, and she cried very sorrowfully as she prayed to Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she {was} bitter of soul, and she prayed to Yahweh, and weeping, she wept. | Hannah was very upset, and so she cried very sorrowfully as she prayed to Yahweh. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she vowed a vow, and she said, “Yahweh of Armies, if looking, you will look on the affliction of your female servant and remember me and not forget your female servant and give to your female servant a seed of men, then I will give him to Yahweh all of the days of his life, and a razor will not go up on his head.” | Hannah made a solemn promise. She said, “Yahweh, you command the heavenly armies{, so you are powerful enough to do anything}. I am a woman who serves you devotedly. Please consider how unhappy I am. Please do something to help me. Allow me to give birth to a son. If you do that, then I will dedicate him to you for as long as he lives. And {to show that we have dedicated him,} we will never cut his hair.” |
Hannah vowed that if Yahweh would give her a son, she would give him to Yahweh and they would never cut his hair.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, as she made much to pray to the face of Yahweh, that Eli was watching her mouth. | Hannah prayed to Yahweh for a long time. As she prayed, Eli noticed that her lips were moving. |
Eli saw Hannah’s lips moving but did not hear her voice, so he thought she was drunk.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Hannah, she was speaking in her heart. Only her lips were moving, and her voice was not heard. So Eli considered her to {be} drunk. | But Hannah was just praying silently. She was not speaking out loud. So Eli thought that she was drunk. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Eli said to her, “Until when will you make yourself drunk? Remove your wine from you!” | He said to her, “You should not be getting drunk! Get rid of the wine you have been drinking!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Hannah answered and said, “No, my lord, a woman sorrowful of spirit {am} I. And wine and beer I have not drunk, but I have been pouring out my soul to the face of Yahweh. | Hannah replied, “Sir, I am not drunk, I am just very sad. I have not been drinking any wine or beer. I have been praying and telling Yahweh how I feel and what I want him to do for me. |
Hannah assured Eli that she was not drunk but was talking to Yahweh because someone made her feel very badly.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Do not give your female servant to the face of a daughter of wickedness. For from the abundance of my complaint and my provocation I have been speaking until now.” | Do not think that I am a bad woman. Someone has made me feel very badly, so I have a lot to talk to Yahweh about. That is all I have been doing.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Eli answered and said, “Go in peace. And may the God of Israel grant your request that you requested from him.” | Eli replied, “I wish that things may go well for you. I hope that God, whom we Israelite people worship, may give you what you have asked of him.” |
Eli told her to go in peace and said that he hoped the God of Israel would grant her request.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she said, “May your maidservant find favor in your eyes.” And the woman went on her way, and she ate. And her face was no longer to her. | She replied, “Please continue to hope and pray that good things will happen to me.” Then she returned to her family, and she ate the meal that her husband had served to her. She was not sad anymore. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they arose early in the morning and worshiped to the face of Yahweh. Then they returned and came to their house in Ramah. And Elkanah knew Hannah his wife, and Yahweh remembered her. | Early the next morning, Elkanah and his family got up and worshiped Yahweh again. After that, they returned to their home at Ramah. Then Elkanah had sexual relations with his wife Hannah, and Yahweh answered her prayer. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, in the turning of the days, that Hannah conceived and bore a son. And she called his name Samuel, for “I requested him from Yahweh.” | She became pregnant, and nine months later she gave birth to a son. She named him Samuel. That name expressed in her language that Yahweh had answered her prayer for a son. |
Hannah named her son Samuel because she had requested him from Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the man Elkanah and all of his house went up to sacrifice to Yahweh the sacrifice of the days and his vow. | The next year, Elkanah went to Shiloh with his family to offer to Yahweh the kind of sacrifice he made each year. He also went to make a special offering that he had promised to make. |
She did not go because she was waiting until her son was weaned.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Hannah did not go up. For she said to her husband, “Until the boy is weaned, then I will bring him. And he will be seen at the face of Yahweh and dwell there forever.” | But Hannah did not go with them. She told her husband, “I want to keep the baby here until I have weaned him. After that, I will take him to Shiloh and present him to Yahweh. He will stay there for the rest of his life.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Elkanah her husband said to her, “Do the good in your eyes. Stay until you have weaned him. Only may Yahweh raise up his word.” And the woman stayed and nursed her son until she had weaned him. | Elkanah told her, “Do what you think is best. Stay here until you have weaned him. And may Yahweh bless this boy as his priest Eli wished he would.” So Hannah stayed at home and nursed Samuel until she had weaned him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she brought him up with her when she had weaned him, with three bulls and one ephah {of} flour and a skin of wine. And she brought him {to} the house of Yahweh {at} Shiloh. (Now the boy was a boy.) | After she weaned him, even though Samuel was still very young, she took him to Yahweh’s sacred tent at Shiloh. She also brought three bulls{, one for an offering that the priests would burn completely and the other two for festive meals that the family and others would share}. She also brought about twenty liters of flour and a large container of wine {because the law of Moses required people to offer that amount of flour and wine with sacrifices}. |
Hannah brought three bulls, an ephah of flour, and a skin of wine.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they slaughtered the bull, and they brought the boy to Eli. | Elkanah and Hannah slaughtered the bull {so that the priests could offer it to Yahweh on the altar}. Then they brought their son to Eli. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she said, “Please, my lord! The life of your soul, my lord, I {am} the woman having stationed herself with you in this {place} to pray to Yahweh. | Then Hannah said to him, “Sir, please listen to me. I swear by your own life, sir, that what I am saying is true. I am the woman who was praying to Yahweh as I stood here beside you. |
Hannah presented her son to Yahweh for as long as he would live.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For this boy I prayed, and Yahweh gave to me my request that I requested from him. | I prayed that I would have a son, and Yahweh answered my prayer. Here he is! |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And also I have granted him to Yahweh; all of the days that he is, he {is} granted to Yahweh.” And he worshiped Yahweh there. | So now I am presenting him to Yahweh. He will belong to Yahweh as long as he lives.” Then Elkanah and his family worshiped Yahweh there. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Hannah prayed and said, “My heart rejoices in Yahweh, my horn is high in Yahweh. My mouth {is} wide against my enemies, for I rejoice in your salvation. | Then Hannah prayed. She said, “In my inner being I am so happy about what you, Yahweh, have done! I am strong because I belong to you. I laugh at my enemies because I am celebrating the way that you, Yahweh, have helped me. |
Hannah laughed because she rejoiced in Yahweh’s salvation.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| None {is} holy like Yahweh. Indeed, {there is} none besides you, and {there is} no rock like our God. | No one else is holy as you are, Yahweh. You are the only real God. You, our God, are the only one who can protect us as if you were a huge rock that we could stand atop and be safe from danger. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| May you not multiply, may you {not} speak, haughty, haughty! Let the arrogant go out from your mouth. For Yahweh {is} a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed. | {You people who oppose God,} stop making so many boasts! Yahweh is a God who knows everything, and he will evaluate what each person does. So do not speak so arrogantly! |
People should not boast or speak arrogantly because Yahweh is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| The bow of the mighty are broken, but the stumbling ones gird on strength. | Yahweh, you destroy the weapons of mighty soldiers, but you give strength to those who totter because they are so weak. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| The satisfied hire themselves out for bread, but the hungry cease. Even the barren bears seven, but the plenteous of sons languishes. | Many people who previously had plenty to eat now have to work for other people to earn money to buy food, but many who were always hungry are not hungry anymore. Women who could not have any children before have now given birth to many children, but women who had many children before are not able to have any more. |
The woman who had many children before is not able to have any more.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Yahweh makes die and makes alive, causing to go down to Sheol and causing to come up. | You, Yahweh, cause some people to die, and you cause other people to live. It seems that some people will soon go to where dead people go, but you make them healthy again. |
Yahweh is the one who decides death and life, and who causes people to go down to Sheol or to come up from there.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Yahweh is making poor and making rich, bringing down yet bringing up. | Yahweh, you cause some people to be poor, but you cause others to become rich. You humble some people, but you honor other people. |
Yahweh makes people poor, and he makes them rich.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Raising the poor from the dust, he lifts up the needy from the trash heap to make {them} sit with nobles, and he makes them inherit a seat of honor. For the pillars of the earth {are} to Yahweh, and he has set the world on them. | Needy people often do not have homes, but Yahweh gives those poor people places to live in. People then treat them respectfully, and they even sit with community leaders. After all, it was Yahweh who created a place on which the world itself rests. |
Yahweh raises them up to sit in a seat of honor.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| He will keep the feet of his faithful ones, but the wicked will be silenced in darkness. For not by strength does a man prevail. | You protect from harm people who are loyal to you, but you cause wicked people to die and go to the dark place where dead people go. People do not defeat their enemies by their own strength. |
Hannah says that Yahweh will guard the feet of his faithful people and will silence the wicked.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| {By} Yahweh, the ones opposing him will be shattered. He will make thunder against him in the heavens. Yahweh will judge the ends of the earth. And he will give strength to his king and lift up the horn of his anointed one.” | Yahweh, you will break into pieces those who fight against you. You will come powerfully to punish them. You, Yahweh, will judge people everywhere. When you choose a king for us Israelites, you will make him strong. Yes, when you have a leader anoint someone as our king, you will make him powerful.” |
Yahweh will judge the ends of the earth and give strength to his king.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then Elkanah went to Ramah, to his house. And the boy was serving Yahweh at the face of Eli the priest. | After that, Elkanah and his family returned to their home in Ramah. But Samuel, who was still a little boy, stayed at the sacred tent to work with Eli the priest to help the people worship Yahweh. |
Samuel served Yahweh in the presence of Eli the priest.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the sons of Eli {were} sons of wickedness. They did not know Yahweh. | Eli’s two sons {were priests like their father, but they} did very bad things. That was because they did not respect Yahweh. |
Eli the priest’s sons did very bad things.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the custom of the priests with the people {was}, {when} any man was sacrificing a sacrifice, that the servant of the priest would come at the boiling of the meat, and a fork {with} three prongs {was} in his hand, | This is how they treated the people. A family would bring an animal to sacrifice to Yahweh. While the people were still boiling the meat, Eli’s sons would send one of their servants over to them. The servant would be holding a large, three-pronged fork. |
The custom was for the priest’s servant to come with a three-pronged fork while the meat was boiling and take whatever the fork brought up for the priest.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| and he would thrust {it} into the pan or into the kettle or into the cauldron or into the pot. All that the fork brought up, the priest would take with him. Thus they did to all of Israel, {to} the ones coming there at Shiloh. | The servant would stick the fork into whatever container the people were using to boil the meat. He would use the fork to pull out whatever meat he could. He would then take that meat back to Eli’s sons {, even though this was more than the law said the priests could have}. That was how they treated all of the Israelites who brought animals to sacrifice at the sacred tent in Shiloh. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Also, before they burned the fat, the servant of the priest would come, and he would say to the man sacrificing, “Give meat to the priest to roast, and he will not take boiled meat from you, but surely raw.” | Also, before the people cut off the fat so the priests could burn it, the servant of Eli’s sons would come over to them. The servant would tell the people who were preparing the sacrifice, “Give me some meat now to take to the priest for him to roast! He wants raw meat. He will not accept boiled meat.” |
They had their servant demand raw meat for the priest before the fat was burned as an offering to Yahweh, and had him take it by force if the person refused.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the man would say to him, “Burning, let them burn the fat as the day, then take for yourself what your soul desires.” But he would say, “No, but you shall give now, and if not, I will take by force.” | The people would say to the servant, “We will give you as much meat as you want, if you will only have the priests cut off the fat and burn it first.” But the servant would answer, “No, give it to me now{, before anyone has burned the fat}. If you do not give some raw meat to me, I will take some from you forcibly!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So the sin of the young men {was} very great at the face of Yahweh. For the men disdained the offering of Yahweh. | Eli’s sons were committing a very serious sin that offended Yahweh personally. They were treating very disrespectfully the offerings that people were bringing to Yahweh. |
Their sin was great before Yahweh because the men were treating very disrespectfully the offerings that people were bringing to Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Samuel was serving at the face of Yahweh, a boy girded {with} an ephod of linen. | As for Samuel, who was still a young boy, he continued to do work for Yahweh. He wore a little linen apron {that showed he was a helper at the sacred tent}. |
She would make him a small robe each year.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And his mother would make a small robe for him, and she would bring {it} to him from days to days, in her coming up with her husband to sacrifice the sacrifice of the days. | Each year his mother made a new little robe for him. She took it to him when she went to Shiloh with her husband to offer their annual sacrifice. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Eli would bless Elkanah and his wife and would say, “May Yahweh give seed to you from this woman in place of the request that one requested of Yahweh.” And they would go to his place. | Then Eli would ask God to do good things for Elkanah and his wife. He would say to Elkanah, “I hope that Yahweh will enable your wife to give birth to other children, since she brought the child here whom she asked Yahweh to give her.” Then Elkanah and his family would return to their home. |
Eli blessed them by asking Yahweh to give them more children from Hannah.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For Yahweh visited Hannah, and she conceived and bore three sons and two daughters. And the boy Samuel grew with Yahweh. | And Yahweh helped Hannah to have three more sons and two daughters. {She raised them at home,} while Samuel {stayed in Shiloh and} grew up while doing work for Yahweh in his sacred tent. |
Yahweh helped Hannah, and she bore three more sons and two daughters.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Eli was very old. And he heard all that his sons were doing to all of Israel and that they were lying with the women serving {at} the entrance of the tent of meeting. | Eli became very old. He heard about all the bad things that his sons were doing to the Israelite people. He heard that they were having sexual relations with the women who stayed near the sacred tent so they could help with the work there. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said to them, “Why do you do like these things, that I am hearing evil things of you from all of these people? | He said to them, “It is terrible that you are doing such things! You are causing many people to complain to me about the wicked things you are doing. |
Eli told his sons that the report he was hearing from Yahweh’s people about their evil deeds was not good. He told them to stop doing what they were doing.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| No, my sons! For the report {is} not good that I am hearing the people of Yahweh passing on. | My sons, stop it! The people who worship Yahweh have been giving me accounts of your bad behavior! |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| If a man sins against a man, then God will intercede for him, but if a man sins against Yahweh, who will intercede for him?” But they would not listen to the voice of their father, for Yahweh desired to make them die. | Suppose one person does something wrong to another person. Then God can act as a referee between them. But suppose a person does something wrong to Yahweh. Then no one can act as a referee between him and Yahweh!” But Eli’s sons would not stop what they were doing, even though their father had commanded them to stop. This was because Yahweh had decided that they had already done so many wicked things that they deserved to die. |
Eli’s sons did not listen to his voice because Yahweh desired to make them die.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But the boy Samuel was going and growing and {was} good both with Yahweh and also with men. | Samuel, however, continued to grow up, and the things that boy did pleased Yahweh and other people. |
Samuel grew up and was good in the sight of Yahweh and with men.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And a man of God came to Eli and said to him, “Thus says Yahweh, ‘Revealing myself, did I {not} reveal myself to the house of your father in their being in Egypt, to the house of Pharaoh? | One day, a prophet came to Eli and spoke a message to him on behalf of Yahweh. He said, “‘You know that I appeared to your ancestor Aaron when your whole family were slaves of the king of Egypt. |
A man of God told Eli that Yahweh had chosen his ancestors.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And I chose him from all of the tribes of Israel for myself for a priest, to go up on my altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod to my face. And I gave to the house of your father all of the gifts of the sons of Israel. | From all the tribes of the Israelite people, I chose him and his male descendants to be my priests. I appointed them to offer sacrifices on my altar, to burn incense, and to wear sacred aprons as they worked for me. I allowed them to have as their own food some of the meat from the animals that the Israelite people brought as sacrifices. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Why do you kick at my sacrifice and at my offering that I commanded {for} the Dwelling and honor your sons more than me by the fattening of yourselves from the first of every offering of Israel, of my people? | But you and your sons are treating with great disrespect the sacrifices and offerings that I commanded the people to bring to my sacred tent! You are letting your sons do what they want instead of making sure that all of you do what I want. You have all been getting fat from eating the best parts of all the sacrifices that my Israelite people have been bringing to me!’ |
They scorned the sacrifices and offerings by honoring his sons above Yahweh and fattening themselves on the best parts of offerings.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Therefore’—the declaration of Yahweh, the God of Israel—‘saying, I said your house and the house of your father would walk about to my face forever. But now’—the declaration of Yahweh—‘profane to me! For the ones honoring me, I will honor, but the ones disdaining me, they will despise. | Therefore, this is what Yahweh, the God whom we Israelites worship, declares: ‘I definitely promised that your family would continually serve me as priests, since you are descendants of Aaron. But now,’ he declares, ‘I will certainly not allow you to continue to be priests. I will honor people who honor me, but I will disgrace people who treat me disrespectfully. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Behold, the days are coming when I will cut off your arm and the arm of the house of your father from the being of an old man in your house. | Listen carefully! There will soon be a time when I will cause all the strong young men in your family and in your clan to die. The result will be that no men in your family will live long enough to become old men. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And you will see the distress of the Dwelling, in all that he will do good with Israel. And an old man will not be in your house all of the days. | The sacred tent where you serve will experience loss and neglect, even as I do good things for the people of Israel. And I repeat that no men in your family will ever live long enough to become old men. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But I will not cut off a man to you from near my altar, to make your eyes fail and to make your soul grieve. And all of the increase of your house will die {as} men. | I will allow some of your descendants to survive and continue to serve at my altar. But they will be so sad about what happens to the sacred tent that their eyes will get very tired from crying. And all of your descendants will die while they are still young. |
Yahweh told Eli that all the men born in his family would die young.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And this {is} the sign for you that will come to the two of your sons, to Hophni and Phinehas: in one day the two of them will die. | And your two sons, Hophni and Phinehas, will both die on the same day. That will prove to you that everything I have told you will happen. |
The sign would be that both of his sons would die on the same day.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And I will raise up for myself a faithful priest. He will do just as {is} in my heart and in my soul. And I will build for him an established house, and he will walk about to the face of my anointed all of the days. | I have chosen another man to be my priest. He is someone who will serve me faithfully. He will do everything I want. I will make sure that he has descendants who will be priests. He will continually be a helper to the king whom I will appoint. |
Yahweh has chosen another man who will serve him faithfully and continually be a helper to the king whom Yahweh will appoint.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it will happen that every remaining one in your house will come to bow down to him for a piece of silver and a loaf of bread, and he will say, “Please assign me to one of the priestly positions to eat a piece of bread.”’” | All of your descendants who remain alive will have to go to that priest and ask him to give them money and food. They will have to ask him to allow them to work with the other priests so that they can earn money to buy food.’” |
They will ask him to allow them to work with the other priests so that they can have food to eat.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the boy Samuel was serving Yahweh to the face of Eli. And the word of Yahweh was rare in those days; vision {was} not spread. | While he was still a boy, Samuel was working for Yahweh while Eli supervised him. At that time, Yahweh did not often speak messages to people, and Yahweh did not often give visions to people. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened in that day that Eli was lying down in his place. Now his eyes had begun {to be} dim; he was not able to see. | By that time Eli’s eyes were very weak; he was almost blind. One night he was sleeping in his room. |
Samuel replied that he was ready to do whatever you ask.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the lamp of God had not yet gone out, and Samuel was lying down in the temple of Yahweh, where the Box of God was there. | Samuel was sleeping in the sacred tent of Yahweh, where the sacred chest was. The lamp there was still burning. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh called to Samuel. And he said, “Behold me.” | Just then Yahweh called out to Samuel. Samuel replied, “I am ready to do whatever you ask!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he ran to Eli and said, “Behold me, for you called to me.” But he said, “I did not call. Go back, lie down.” So he went and lay down. | Then he got up and ran to Eli. He told him, “I have come because you called me. I am ready to do whatever you ask.” But Eli replied, “No, I did not call you. Go back to bed.” So Samuel went and lay down again. |
Eli said that he did not call Samuel and told him to go lie down again.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh resumed calling Samuel again. And Samuel arose and went to Eli and said, “Behold me, for you called to me.” But he said, “I did not call, my son. Go back, lie down.” | Then Yahweh called out to Samuel again. So Samuel got up once more and went to Eli. He said, “I have come because you called me. I am ready to do whatever you ask.” But Eli said, “No, dear boy, I did not call you. Go back and lie down.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| (Now Samuel did not yet know Yahweh, for the word of Yahweh had not yet been revealed to him.) | {Samuel did not realize that it was Yahweh who was speaking to him because} he had not yet become personally acquainted with Yahweh. That was because Yahweh had not previously spoken to him to reveal something to him. |
The word of Yahweh had not yet been revealed to Samuel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh resumed calling Samuel for a third {time}. And he arose and went to Eli and said, “Behold me, for you called to me.” Then Eli understood that Yahweh was calling to the boy. | After he lay down again, Yahweh called out to Samuel yet again. So Samuel got up yet again and went to Eli. He said, “I have come because you called me. I am ready to do whatever you ask.” Then Eli realized that it was Yahweh who had been calling Samuel. |
Eli realized that it was Yahweh who had been calling Samuel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Eli said to Samuel, “Go, lie down. And it will happen that, if he calls to you, then you shall say, ‘Speak, Yahweh, for your servant is listening.’” So Samuel went and lay down in his place. | So Eli told Samuel, “Go and lie down again. If the same person calls you again, say, ‘I am ready to obey you, Yahweh, so please tell me what you want me to do.’” So Samuel went back to bed and lay down. |
Eli told Samuel to say that Yahweh should speak, because his servant was listening.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh came and stationed himself and called as time upon time, “Samuel, Samuel!” And Samuel said, “Speak, for your servant is listening.” | Then Yahweh came and stood and called as he had done the other times, “Samuel! Samuel!” Then Samuel said, “Please tell me what you want me to do, because I am ready to obey you.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh said to Samuel, “Behold, I am doing a thing in Israel that everyone hearing it, the two of his ears will tingle. | Then Yahweh said to Samuel, “Listen carefully! I am about to do something here in Israel that will shock everyone who hears about it. |
Yahweh said that the ears of everyone who heard it would tingle.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| In that day I will raise up against Eli all of what I have spoken against his house, beginning and ending. | There will soon be a time when I punish Eli and his family. I will do to them everything that I said I would do. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now I have declared to him that I am judging his house forever for the iniquity that he knew. For his sons have been cursing themselves, but he has not restrained them. | Eli’s sons have been doing things that are so wicked that they deserve severe punishment. Eli knows they have been doing those things. But he has not disciplined them. So I told him that I would punish all future generations of his family. |
Eli’s sons had brought a curse upon themselves.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And therefore I have sworn to the house of Eli, ‘If forever the iniquity of the house of Eli will cover itself by sacrifice or by offering!’” | That is why I solemnly told Eli’s family, ‘Even if you give me sacrifices or offerings, I will still consider you guilty of your sin and punish you for it.’” |
The iniquity of Eli’s house would never be atoned for by sacrifice or offering.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel lay until the morning, then he opened the doors of the house of Yahweh. But Samuel was afraid of telling the vision to Eli. | Samuel stayed in bed until it became light. Then he got up and opened the doors of the building {as usual}. He was too afraid to tell Eli what Yahweh had said to him when he appeared to him. |
He was afraid to tell Eli about the vision.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Eli called Samuel and said, “Samuel, my son.” And he said, “Behold me.” | But Eli called him and said, “Samuel, my dear boy{, please come here.}” Samuel {came and} told him, “I am ready to do whatever you ask.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said, “What {was} the word that he spoke to you? Please do not hide {it} from me. Thus may God do to you, and thus may he add, if you hide from me a word from all of the word that he spoke to you.” | Eli asked him, “What did Yahweh say to you? Please tell me honestly. If you do not tell me everything that he said to you, may God do those things and even worse things to you!” |
Samuel told him everything and hid nothing from him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Samuel declared to him all of the words, and he did not hide {anything} from him. And he said, “It {is} Yahweh. May he do the good in his eyes.” | So Samuel told him everything that Yahweh had said to him, without leaving anything out. Then Eli said, “{Since} it was Yahweh {who said this, I must accept it}. I am willing for him to do whatever he considers to be best.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel grew, and Yahweh was with him, and he did not cause {anything} from all of his words to fall to the ground. | As Samuel grew up, Yahweh helped him. He told Samuel accurately what he was going to do, so that everything Samuel predicted happened. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So all of Israel, from Dan and unto Beersheba, knew that Samuel was established as a prophet of Yahweh. | As a result, all the people of Israel, from the northern end of the country to the southern end, realized that Samuel was a prophet who truly spoke for Yahweh. |
All Israel knew that Samuel was established as a prophet of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh continued to appear in Shiloh. For Yahweh revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by the word of Yahweh. | Yahweh kept appearing {to Samuel} in Shiloh. Samuel would see Yahweh speaking messages to him in visions. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the word of Samuel was to all of Israel. Now Israel went out to meet the Philistines for battle. And they camped at Ebenezer, and the Philistines camped at Aphek. | Samuel told all the people of Israel the messages that God gave him. At that time the Israelite army went to fight against the army of the Philistine people. The Israelite army set up their tents at the place that people would later call Ebenezer. The Philistine army set up their tents near the city of Aphek. |
Israel was defeated by the Philistines.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistines arrayed to meet Israel, and the battle spread, and Israel was struck to the face of the Philistines. And they struck in the array in the field about 4,000 men. | The Philistine army formed a battle line, and the Israelites came and fought with them. In a great battle, the Philistines defeated the Israelites. In combat, they killed about 4,000 of the soldiers in their battle line. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the people came into the camp, and the elders of Israel said, “Why did Yahweh strike us today to the face of the Philistines? Let us take for ourselves from Shiloh the Box of the Covenant of Yahweh, and it will come in our midst, and it will save us from the palm of our enemies.” | When the remaining Israelite soldiers returned to their camp, the Israelite elders asked, “Why did Yahweh allow the Philistine army to defeat us today? {It must have been because we did not bring the sacred chest into battle with us.} We should bring the sacred chest here from Shiloh. That way we can bring it with us when we go into battle again, and it will keep our enemies from defeating us!” |
The elders decided to bring the Box of the Covenant of Yahweh from Shiloh to be with them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So the people sent to Shiloh, and they carried from there the Box of the Covenant of Yahweh of Armies, sitter on the cherubim. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, {were} there with the Box of the Covenant of God. | So the soldiers sent some men to Shiloh, and those men brought back the sacred chest of Yahweh, the commander of the heavenly armies. There were statues of winged creatures on top of the chest, and those statues were like a throne for Yahweh. Eli’s two sons Hophni and Phinehas traveled with the sacred chest to the Israelite military camp. |
The two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there with the Box of the Covenant.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened at the coming of the Box of the Covenant of Yahweh into the camp that all of Israel shouted a great shout, and the earth resounded. | When they saw the men bringing the sacred chest into their camp, the Israelite soldiers {were so happy that they} shouted loudly. The sound of their shout echoed throughout the land. |
The Philistines wondered about the meaning of the great shout in the camp of the Hebrews.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistines heard the sound of the shout, and they said, “What {is} the sound of this great shout in the camp of the Hebrews?” Then they learned that the Box of Yahweh had come into the camp. | The Philistines heard this sound and asked, “What are the soldiers in the Hebrew camp shouting about?” Someone told them that {they were shouting because} men had brought the sacred chest of Yahweh into their camp. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistines feared, for they said, “A god has come into the camp!” And they said, “Woe to us! For it was not like this yesterday {or} the third day! | They said, “A god has come into their camp {to help them fight against us}!” This made them very afraid. They said, “We are in big trouble now! Nothing like this has ever happened before! |
The Philistines said that a god had come into the camp.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Woe to us! Who will deliver us from the hand of these mighty gods? These are they, the gods having struck the Egyptians with every plague in the wilderness. | We certainly are in big trouble! The gods of the Israelites are very strong, and it will be difficult to overcome their power. It was the gods of the Israelites who made the Egyptians suffer from many plagues in the barren land outside their country. |
They said that the gods had struck the Egyptians with every kind of plague.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Strengthen yourselves and be men, Philistines, lest you serve for the Hebrews, just as they have served for you. So be men and fight!” | You Philistine soldiers must be very brave! If you do not fight bravely, {the Hebrews will defeat you and} you will become their slaves, just as they have been your slaves! So fight bravely!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistines fought, and Israel was struck and fled, a man to his tent. And it was a very great striking, for 30,000 foot soldiers from Israel fell. | So the Philistine soldiers fought {very hard}, and they defeated the Israelite soldiers so badly that they all fled from the battle and ran back to their military camp. The Philistines won a big victory and killed 30,000 of the Israelite soldiers. |
The two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, died.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Box of God was taken, and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, died. | The Philistines captured the sacred chest, and they killed Eli’s two sons, Hophni and Phinehas. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And a man of Benjamin ran from the array and entered Shiloh on that day. And his clothes were torn, and earth was on his head. | On that same day, a man from the tribe of Benjamin arrived at Shiloh. He had run {with news} from the place where the armies were fighting. He had torn his clothes and thrown dirt on his head {to show that he was very sad}. |
When the man told the news, the whole city cried out.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he came, and behold, Eli was sitting on a seat at the side of the road, watching, for his heart {was} afraid concerning the Box of God. And the man came into the city to report, and all of the city cried out. | Eli was very anxious to know whether anything bad had happened to God’s sacred chest. So he was sitting on a seat next to the road waiting for any messengers who might come with news of the battle. When the man arrived and told what had happened, the people of the city started to cry loudly. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Eli heard the sound of the outcry, and he said, “What {is} the sound of this tumult?” And the man hurried and came and reported to Eli. | Eli heard the noise and asked, “Why are people making all this noise?” So the messenger ran over to Eli and told him what had happened. |
Eli asked what the sound of the tumult meant.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Eli {was} a son of 98 years. And his eyes had set, and he was not able to see. | At that time, Eli was 98 years old, and he had become completely blind. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the man said to Eli, “I {am} the one coming from the array, and I myself fled from the array today.” And he said, “What was the event, my son?” | The messenger said to Eli, “I am the messenger who has come from where the armies were fighting. I ran from the battle lines earlier today.” Eli asked, “What happened, young man?” |
The man told Eli that his two sons were dead and the Box of God had been taken.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the one bringing news answered and said, “Israel fled to the face of the Philistines. And also a great slaughter has been among the people. And also the two of your sons, Hophni and Phinehas, have died, and the Box of God has been taken.” | The messenger responded, “The Philistines defeated our army. They killed a great many of our soldiers, and the others ran away. The Philistines killed your two sons, Hophni and Phinehas. They also captured God’s sacred chest.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, in his mentioning of the Box of God, that he fell backward from upon the seat at the side of the gate. And his neck was broken, and he died, for the man {was} old and heavy. And he had judged Israel 40 years. | As soon as Eli heard what had happened to the sacred chest, he fell backward off his seat beside the city gate. Because he was very old and very fat, he broke his neck when he fell, and that killed him. He had led the Israelite people for 40 years. |
Eli broke his neck and he died.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now his daughter-in-law, the wife of Phinehas, {was} pregnant, {about} to give birth. And she heard the report about the Box of God being taken and {that} her father-in-law had died and her husband. And she knelt down and gave birth, for her pangs turned themselves upon her. | The wife of Eli’s son Phinehas was pregnant, and it was almost time for her to give birth to her baby. When she heard the news that the Philistines had captured God’s sacred chest and that her husband and her father-in-law had died, her labor pains suddenly began. She crouched down and gave birth. |
Phinehas’s wife knelt down and gave birth because her labor pains suddenly began.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And about the time of her dying, then the ones standing over her said, “Do not fear, for you have borne a son.” But she did not answer, for she did not set her heart. | {But the birth was so difficult that it caused her to die.} As she was dying, the women who were helping her tried to encourage her. They said to her, “Be brave! You have given birth to a son!” But this did not matter to her, so she said nothing in reply. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she called the boy Ichabod, saying, “The glory has departed from Israel,” about the Box of God being taken and about her father-in-law and her husband. | She named the boy Ichabod. She said, “There is no glory anymore in Israel.” She was talking about how the Philistines had captured God’s sacred chest and how her husband and her father-in-law had died. |
She named the baby Ichabod, saying that the glory had departed from Israel because the Box of God had been taken.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now she said “the glory has departed from Israel” because the Box of God had been taken. | She said that there was no glory anymore in Israel because the Philistines had captured God’s sacred chest. {And then she died.} |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the Philistines had taken the Box of God and brought it from Ebenezer to Ashdod. | When the Philistine soldiers captured God’s sacred chest, they took it from the area of Ebenezer{, where they had fought the Israelites,} to their city of Ashdod. |
Dagon was found fallen face down on the ground before the Box of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistines took the Box of God and caused it to enter the house of Dagon. And they placed it beside Dagon. | They carried it into the temple of their god Dagon and placed it alongside a statue of Dagon. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Ashdodites arose early on the next day, and behold, Dagon was fallen on his face to the ground to the face of the Box of Yahweh. And they took Dagon and returned him to his place. | The next morning, when the people of Ashdod first got up, they {went into the temple and} saw that the statue was lying face down on the ground in front of Yahweh’s sacred chest! So they picked up the statue of Dagon and put it back in its usual place. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they arose early in the morning on the next day, and behold, Dagon had fallen on his face to the ground to the face of the Box of Yahweh. And the head of Dagon and the two of the palms of his hands were cut off, on the threshold. Only Dagon was left on him. | But when they first got up the following morning, they saw that it was once again lying face down on the ground in front of Yahweh’s sacred chest. And the statue no longer had its head or hands. Those were lying in the doorway. All it had left was its body. |
Only the body of Dagon remained; his head and hands were lying cut off in the doorway.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| (Therefore the priests of Dagon and all of the ones entering the house of Dagon do not tread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod to this day.) | That is the reason why, ever since that time, the priests of Dagon and everyone else who enters the temple of Dagon in Ashdod do not step on the doorway {where the hands and head of Dagon were lying}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the hand of Yahweh was heavy on the Ashdodites, and he devastated them and struck them with tumors, Ashdod and its borders. | Then Yahweh made the people of Ashdod suffer greatly. A plague {of mice} destroyed their crops, and many people in the city and in the surrounding region got unhealthy growths on their skin. |
They said it should not stay because the hand of their God was severe against them and against their god Dagon.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men of Ashdod saw that {it was} thus, and they said, “The Box of the God of Israel should not stay with us, for his hand is severe against us and against Dagon our god.” | When the people of Ashdod saw what was happening, they cried out, “The god of the Israelites is severely punishing us and our god Dagon. So we cannot keep his sacred chest here!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So they sent and gathered all of the lords of the Philistines to them, and they said, “What shall we do with the Box of the God of Israel?” And they said, “Let the Box of the God of Israel go around {to} Gath.” So they brought around the Box of the God of Israel. | They summoned the five rulers of the Philistines and asked them, “What should we do with the sacred chest of the God of the Israelites?” The rulers replied, “Send the sacred chest to the city of Gath.” So they moved it to Gath. |
The Philistines moved the Box to Gath.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened after they brought it around that the hand of Yahweh was on the city, a very great tumult. And he struck the men of the city from small and unto great. And tumors broke out on them. | But when they took the sacred chest to Gath, Yahweh made the people of that city suffer as well. This caused very great distress. Throughout the city, people of all ages died, and many others got unhealthy skin growths. |
Yahweh struck them with tumors.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So they sent the Box of God {to} Ekron. And it happened as the Box of God entered Ekron that the Ekronites cried out, saying, “They have brought around to me the Box of the God of Israel to kill me and my people!” | So the people of Gath moved the sacred chest to the city of Ekron. But when some men from Gath carried the sacred chest into Ekron, the people there protested. They told the men, “You are going to cause us and our families to die by bringing the sacred chest of the god of the Israelites here!” |
They said that it would kill them and their people.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they sent and gathered all of the lords of the Philistines, and they said, “Send away the Box of the God of Israel that it may return to its place, and it will not kill me and my people!” For there was a tumult of death in all of the city. The hand of God {was} very heavy there. | So the people of Ekron also summoned the Philistine rulers. When they came, the people said to them, “Send this sacred chest of the god of the Israelites back to its own place! Otherwise, it will cause us and our families to die!” There was great distress throughout the city because so many people were dying. God was punishing them very severely. |
They asked that the Box be sent back to its own place.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men who did not die were struck with tumors. And the cry of the city went up to the heavens. | Some of the people in Ekron had already died, and the rest of the people were suffering badly because of unhealthy growths on their skin. The people of the city were wailing so loudly that other people far away could hear them. |
The cry of the city went up to the heavens.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Box of Yahweh was in the field of the Philistines seven months. | The people of Philistia kept Yahweh’s sacred chest in their area for seven months. |
The Box was in the country of the Philistines for seven months.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistines called to the priests and to the diviners, saying, “What should we do with the Box of Yahweh? Cause us to know with what we should send it to its place.” | Then they summoned their priests and their fortunetellers. They asked them, “We want to know how we should treat the sacred chest of Yahweh. Tell us what gift we should send with it back to its own land.” |
They called for the priests and the diviners to tell them how to send the Box back.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they said, “If you are sending away the Box of the God of Israel, do not send it away empty, but returning, return to him a guilt offering. Then you will be healed, and it will be known to you why his hand has not turned from you.” | Those men replied, “Since you are going to return the sacred chest of Israel’s God, you must send a gift with it to show him that you are sorry for taking it. If you do that and your unhealthy skin growths go away, you will know for sure that it was Israel’s God who was making you suffer, because you took his sacred chest.” |
They told the Philistines to send five gold tumors and five gold mice.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they said, “What {is} the guilt offering that we should return to him?” And they said, “From the number of the lords of the Philistines, five tumors of gold and five mice of gold, for one plague was to all of them and to your lords. | The people of Philistia asked, “What kind of gift should we send?” Those men replied, “Since you people and your five rulers have suffered in the same ways, send the same number of gifts as the number of your rulers. Make five gold models of the unhealthy growths on your skin and five gold models of mice. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And you shall make images of your tumors and images of your mice, the ones destroying the land, and you shall give glory to the God of Israel. Perhaps he will lighten his hand from upon you and from upon your gods and from upon your land. | Make models that represent the unhealthy skin growths and the mice that have been devouring your crops. Make them in order to honor the God of the Israelite people. If you do that, perhaps he will stop punishing you, your gods, and your land. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And why do you make your heart heavy, just as the Egyptians and Pharaoh made their heart heavy? When he dealt severely with them, did they not send them away, and they went? | Do not be stubborn as Pharaoh and the Egyptians were. Remember that Yahweh finally made them suffer more than they could bear, and that they then allowed the Israelites to leave their land. |
Because when God dealt severely with the Egyptians and Pharaoh, they had to let Israel go.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, take and make a new cart, and two nursing cows upon which a yoke has not gone up. And you shall harness the cows to the cart, but you shall return their calves from behind them to the house. | So this is what we advise you to do. Build a brand-new cart. Then get two cows that have very recently given birth to calves. They must be cows on which no one has ever put a yoke. Hitch those cows to the new cart. But keep their calves from following them by putting them securely in their pens. |
They told the Philistines to hitch two nursing cows to the cart.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And you shall take the Box of Yahweh and put it into the cart, and you shall set the objects of gold that you are returning to him {as} a guilt offering in a box by its side. And you shall send it away, that it may go. | Put their God’s sacred chest on the cart along with the gold models you are sending to him. Put them in a small box alongside the sacred chest. These gold objects will be an offering to acknowledge to the God of the Israelites that he was right to punish you for taking his sacred chest. Then send the cows down the road and let them go wherever they want. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And you shall look; if it goes up the way of its border, {to} Beth Shemesh, he has done this great harm to us. But if not, then we will know that his hand has not touched us; it has happened to us {by} chance.” | Then watch the cart as the cows pull it. If they pull it back into the territory of the Israelites, to the town of Beth Shemesh, then we will know that it was their God who caused these terrible plagues to afflict us. But if the cows do not pull the cart there, then we will know that the God of the Israelites has not been punishing us for taking his sacred chest. We will know that it was just a coincidence that we got unhealthy skin growths and mice ate our crops at the same time.” |
The Philistines would know it was Yahweh if the cows pulling the cart went on their own to Beth Shemesh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men did thus, for they took two nursing cows, and they harnessed them to the cart, but they shut up their calves in the house. | So the people did what the priests and diviners told them to do. They got two cows that had just had calves and were nursing them. They hitched them to a new cart that they made. But they put those calves securely in their pens. |
The cows went straight in the direction of Beth Shemesh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they set the Box of Yahweh in the cart and the box and the mice of gold and the images of their tumors. | Then they put Yahweh’s sacred chest in the cart along with a box containing the gold models they had made of the mice and the skin growths. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the cows went straight in the way on the way of Beth Shemesh. They went in one path, going and lowing, and they did not turn {to} the right or {to} the left. And the lords of the Philistines were going after them unto the border of Beth Shemesh. | Then the cows started walking, and they went straight down the road that led to Beth Shemesh. {Even though no one had ever yoked them before,} they did not pull in different directions. They were mooing the whole time {because they were distressed about their calves,} but they kept going forward down the road. The five rulers of the Philistine cities followed the cows until they reached the outskirts of Beth Shemesh. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Beth Shemesh was harvesting the harvest of wheat in the valley. And they lifted up their eyes, and they saw the Box, and they rejoiced to see {it}. | At that time, the people of Beth Shemesh were harvesting wheat in the valley outside their city. When the cows came along the road, they looked up and saw the sacred chest on the cart the cows were pulling. They were extremely happy when they saw it. |
They were harvesting their wheat in the valley.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the cart came into the field of Joshua the Bethshemite, and it stood still there. Now a great stone was there. And they broke up the wood of the cart, and they offered the cows {as} a burnt offering to Yahweh. | The cows pulled the cart into the field of a man whose name was Joshua who lived in Beth Shemesh. They stopped alongside a large rock. Several men from the tribe of Levi lifted from the cart the sacred chest and the box next to it that contained the gold models. They put all those things on the large rock. Then the people smashed the cart and kindled a fire with the wood from it. They slaughtered the cows and burned their bodies on the fire completely as an offering to Yahweh. That day the people of Beth Shemesh offered to Yahweh many sacrifices that they completely burned and many other sacrifices. (vv14-15) |
They offered the cows as a burnt offering to Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the Levites had taken down the Box of Yahweh and the box that {was} with it, in which were the objects of gold, and they had set {them} on the great stone. And the men of Beth Shemesh offered burnt offerings and sacrificed sacrifices on that day to Yahweh. | The cows pulled the cart into the field of a man whose name was Joshua who lived in Beth Shemesh. They stopped alongside a large rock. Several men from the tribe of Levi lifted from the cart the sacred chest and the box next to it that contained the gold models. They put all those things on the large rock. Then the people smashed the cart and kindled a fire with the wood from it. They slaughtered the cows and burned their bodies on the fire completely as an offering to Yahweh. That day the people of Beth Shemesh offered to Yahweh many sacrifices that they completely burned and many other sacrifices. (vv14-15) |
The Levites took down the Box of Yahweh and the box that was with it.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the five lords of the Philistines saw, and they returned {to} Ekron on that day. | The five rulers of the Philistines watched the Israelites do these things. Then they returned to Ekron on that same day. |
They returned that day to Ekron.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And these {are} the tumors of gold that the Philistines returned {as} a guilt offering to Yahweh: for Ashdod, one; for Gaza, one; for Ashkelon, one; for Gath, one; for Ekron, one. | The Philistines had sent five gold models of skin growths as an offering to Yahweh to acknowledge that he was right to punish them for taking his sacred chest. The five gold models represented the people of their five cities: Ashdod, Gaza, Ashkelon, Gath, and Ekron. |
The five gold tumors represented the people of their five cities, and the gold mice represented all the Philistine cities belonging to those rulers.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the mice of gold {were} from the number of all of the cities of the Philistines {that were} to the five lords, from the city of fortification and to the village of the countryside and to the great Abel, on which they rested the Box of Yahweh. {It is} in the field of Joshua the Bethshemite to this day. | The five gold models of mice were gifts from the people of the five cities that the five Philistine leaders rule. This included the people who lived in those cities and those who lived in the surrounding towns, all the way to {the border between Philistia and Israel that} the large rock {at Beth Shemesh marked}. People would later give that rock the name Abel. Men from the tribe of Levi placed the sacred chest on top of that rock. It is still there in the field that belonged to the man whose name was Joshua who lived in Beth Shemesh. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But he struck among the men of Beth Shemesh because they looked into the Box of Yahweh. And he struck among the people 70 men, 50, 000 men. And the people mourned because Yahweh had struck a great striking among the people. | But some of the people who lived in Beth Shemesh looked into Yahweh’s sacred chest. Because of that, Yahweh caused 50,070 of them to die. The others who lived there mourned greatly because Yahweh had killed so many of those people. |
Yahweh struck them because they looked into his Box.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men of Beth Shemesh said, “Who is able to stand to the face of Yahweh, this holy God? And to whom will he go up from upon us?” | Then the people who lived in Beth Shemesh said, “Since Yahweh is such a holy God, he will eventually kill all of us {to punish us for being sinful} if his sacred chest remains here! We must send his sacred chest to the people who live in some other place!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they sent messengers to the dwellers of Kiriath Jearim, saying, “The Philistines have returned the Box of Yahweh. Come down and bring it up to you.” | They sent messengers to the people who lived in the city of Kiriath Jearim. They told them, “The people of Philistia have sent Yahweh’s sacred chest back to us. Come here and take it to your city.” |
The messengers asked the people of Kiriath Jearim to come and take the Box of Yahweh to their city.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men of Kiriath Jearim came and lifted up the Box of Yahweh and brought it to the house of Abinadab on the hill. And they consecrated Eleazar his son to keep the Box of Yahweh. | When the men of Kiriath Jearim received the message, they came to Beth Shemesh and took the sacred chest of Yahweh. They took it to the house of a man whose name was Abinadab. He lived on a hill. They gave Abinadab’s son Eleazar the special duty of taking care of the chest. |
They consecrated him to keep the Box of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened from the day of the dwelling of the Box in Kiriath Jearim that the days were many, and they were 20 years. And all of the house of Israel lamented after Yahweh. | The sacred chest remained in Kiriath Jearim for a long time, for 20 years. During that time, the Israelite people were very sorry that Yahweh was not helping them anymore. |
During that time, the Israelite people were very sorry that Yahweh was not helping them anymore.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel spoke to all of the house of Israel, saying “If with all of your heart you are returning to Yahweh, remove the gods of the foreigner and the Ashtoreths from your midst and direct your heart toward Yahweh and serve him alone, and he will deliver you from the hand of the Philistines.” | Then Samuel said to all the Israelite people, “If you truly want Yahweh to be your God again, you must get rid of the idols you have that represent foreign gods. You must also get rid of the statues you have that represent the goddess Ashtoreth. You must resolve to worship only Yahweh. If you do that, he will enable you to stop the Philistines from oppressing you.” |
Samuel told them that they needed to remove the foreign gods and the Ashtoreths from among them and serve Yahweh only.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the sons of Israel removed the Baals and the Ashtoreths, and they served Yahweh alone. | So the Israelites got rid of all their statues of the gods Baal and Ashtoreth, and they began to worship only Yahweh. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said, “Gather all of Israel to Mizpah, and I will pray for you to Yahweh.” | Then Samuel told them, “I want you Israelites to assemble at Mizpah. I will pray to Yahweh for you there.” |
They admitted that they had sinned against Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they gathered at Mizpah, and they drew water and poured {it} to the face of Yahweh. And they fasted on that day, and they said there, “We have sinned against Yahweh.” And Samuel judged the sons of Israel at Mizpah. | So the Israelites assembled at Mizpah. They got water from a well and poured it out on the ground in Yahweh’s presence. They did not eat any food on that day. They confessed that they had sinned against Yahweh. There at Mizpah Samuel settled disputes among the Israelites and made sure that they were obeying Yahweh. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistines heard that the sons of Israel had gathered themselves at Mizpah, and the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. And the sons of Israel heard, and they feared from the face of the Philistines. | When the Philistines learned that the Israelite people had assembled at Mizpah, their rulers led their armies to attack the Israelites. When the Israelites learned that the Philistines were approaching them to attack them, they became very afraid. |
They were afraid because they heard that the rulers of the Philistines were coming to attack them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the sons of Israel said to Samuel, “Do not cease from crying out for us to Yahweh our God, and may he save us from the hand of the Philistines!” | They told Samuel, “Please keep on praying to Yahweh our God for us so that he will rescue us from the Philistine army!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel took a lamb of milk, and he offered it, a whole burnt offering to Yahweh. And Samuel cried out to Yahweh for Israel, and Yahweh answered him. | So Samuel took a young lamb that was still nursing, and he killed it and offered it to Yahweh as a sacrifice by burning it up entirely on the altar. Then he pleaded with Yahweh to help the Israelites, and Yahweh did what he asked. |
Yahweh answered Samuel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel was offering the burnt offering, and the Philistines approached for battle with Israel. And Yahweh thundered with a great sound on that day against the Philistines, and he panicked them, and they were struck to the face of Israel. | While Samuel was still burning the lamb as an offering, the Philistine army came near to attack the Israelites. But Yahweh caused it to thunder very loudly. The soldiers in the Philistine army became so frightened that they could no longer fight effectively. So the Israelite soldiers were able to defeat them completely. |
Yahweh thundered with a great sound on that day against the Philistines.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For the men of Israel went out from Mizpah, and they pursued the Philistines, and they struck them unto below Beth Kar. | The Israelite men rushed out of Mizpah and killed many Philistine soldiers who were trying to run away. They chased them all the way to the bottom of the hill on which people had built the town of Beth Kar. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel took a stone and set {it} up between Mizpah and between Shen. And he called its name Ebenezer, for he said, “Unto here has Yahweh helped us.” | After the battle, Samuel got a large stone and set it up between the city of Mizpah and the rocky cliff of Shen. He named the stone Ebenezer. He said, “Yahweh has helped us to defeat our enemies this far.” |
Samuel took a stone and set it up.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So the Philistines were subdued, and they did not resume again to enter into the border of Israel. And the hand of Yahweh was against the Philistines all of the days of Samuel. | So the Israelites defeated the Philistines, and they stopped invading the land of Israel. During the time that Samuel was alive, Yahweh kept powerfully helping the Israelites defend themselves against the Philistines. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the cities that the Philistines had taken from Israel returned to Israel, from Ekron and unto Gath, and Israel delivered their border from the hand of the Philistines. And peace was between Israel and between the Amorite. | The Philistines had previously captured some towns that belonged to the Israelites. But the Israelite army was now able to recapture those towns. They were around the Philistine cities of Ekron and Gath. The Israelites recaptured the whole area right up to the limits of those cities. The Amorites also did not attack the Israelites during this time. |
They were recaptured by Israel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel judged Israel all of the days of his life. | Samuel continued to be the leader of the Israelite people until he died. |
Samuel judged Israel in all these places.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he went according to year by year and went around Bethel and Gilgal and Mizpah, and he judged Israel {in} all of those places. | Every year Samuel traveled around to the cities of Bethel, Gilgal, and Mizpah. In those cities, he listened to disputes between people and settled them. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And his return was to Ramah, for his house was there, and there he judged Israel. And he built an altar there to Yahweh. | After he settled disputes in each of those cities, he would return to Ramah, where he lived. He also listened to people’s disputes there and settled them. He built an altar at Ramah {so that he could offer sacrifices to Yahweh}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, when Samuel had aged, that he appointed his sons judges of Israel. | When Samuel became old, he appointed his sons to lead the people of Israel. |
They were not honest like their father. They accepted bribes, and they did not make honest decisions about people’s disputes.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the name of his firstborn son was Joel, and the name of his second, Abijah, judges in Beersheba. | Samuel had two sons. Joel was his older son and Abijah was his younger son. They settled people’s disputes in the town of Beersheba. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But his sons did not walk in his ways, for they turned aside after dishonest gain, and they took a bribe, and they turned aside justice. | But Joel and Abijah were not honest like their father. They only wanted to get a lot of money. They accepted bribes, and they did not make honest decisions about people’s disputes. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And all of the elders of Israel gathered together, and they came to Samuel at Ramah. | Finally, the Israelite leaders met in the town of Ramah to discuss the matter with Samuel. |
They asked Samuel to appoint a king to judge them, like all the other nations.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they said to him, “Behold, you yourself have aged, and your sons do not walk in your ways. Now appoint for us a king to judge us, like all of the nations.” | The leaders said to Samuel, “Now listen! You are now old, and your sons are not honest like you. So give us a king to rule over us, like the kings that other countries have!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the thing was bad in the eyes of Samuel when they said, “Give to us a king to judge us.” So Samuel prayed to Yahweh. | Samuel thought it was wrong for them to ask him to give them a king to rule them. So he prayed to Yahweh about it. |
Samuel prayed to Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh said to Samuel, “Listen to the voice of the people according to all that they have said to you. For they have not rejected you, but they have rejected me from reigning over them. | Yahweh answered him, “Do everything that these leaders have asked you to do. But recognize that by asking for a king, they are not really refusing to have your family continue to lead them. They are actually refusing to have me continue to be their king. |
Yahweh told Samuel to listen because the people were not rejecting Samuel, but they were rejecting Yahweh from reigning over them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| According to all of the deeds that they have done from the day I brought them up from Egypt and to this day, that they have forsaken me and served other gods, thus they are doing also to you. | This is just like what they have been doing ever since I brought them out of Egypt. They have rejected me and worshiped other gods. Now they are also rejecting you in the same way. |
Yahweh told Samuel to warn the people about the way the king would rule over them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, listen to their voice, only that warning, you shall warn them and declare to them the custom of the king who will reign over them.” | So this is what I want you to do. Appoint a king for them as they have asked. But warn them clearly and explain to them what privileges this king will claim for himself!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel told all of the words of Yahweh to the people requesting a king from him. | So Samuel told the Israelite leaders who were asking him for a king what Yahweh had told him. |
Samuel warned that the king would take their sons to be officers and soldiers, to plow his fields and harvest his crops, and to make weapons of war.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said, “This will be the custom of the king who will reign over you. He will take your sons and appoint {them} for himself in his chariot and among his horsemen, and they will run to the face of his chariot. | He said, “If a king rules over you, this is what he will do to you. He will force many of your sons to serve in his army as chariot drivers or as soldiers on horseback. He will make a large group of your sons run in front of his chariot. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And {he will} appoint for himself commanders of thousands and commanders of fifties, and to plow his plowing, and to harvest his harvest, and to make the implements of his war and the implements of his chariot. | He will make some of your sons officers who will command groups of a thousand soldiers or groups of fifty soldiers. But he will force others to plow his fields and then later harvest his crops. He will force still others to make military weapons and equipment for his chariots. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he will take your daughters for perfumers and for cooks and for bakers. | The king will also make some of your daughters work for him. They will have to make perfumes and cook food and bake bread for him. |
Samuel warned that the king would take their daughters to be perfumers, cooks, and bakers, and he would take the best of their fields and vineyards and olive groves to give to his attendants.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And your fields and your vineyards and your olive trees, the best {ones}, he will take and give to his servants. | He will seize your best fields and vineyards and olive groves so that he can give them to his attendants. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And your seeds and your vintages, he will tithe and give to his officials and to his servants. | The king will take one tenth of the grain and wine that you produce and distribute it among his own officers and attendants. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And your {male} servants and your maidservants and your young men, the best {ones}, and your donkeys, he will take and use for his work. | He will also claim your best male and female servants and the strong young men in your household and make them work for him. He will also take your donkeys and use them to carry loads for him. |
Samuel warned that the king would take their servants, the best of their young men and donkeys, and a tenth of their flocks, and the people would become his servants.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Your flock, he will tithe, and you yourselves will be to him for servants. | He will take one tenth of your sheep and goats. It will be as if you are his slaves. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And you will cry out on that day from to the face of your king whom you have chosen for yourselves, but Yahweh will not answer you on that day.” | When all of this happens, you will complain loudly about the king whom you yourselves have chosen. But when that happens, Yahweh will make you keep serving the king you are complaining about.” |
Samuel said that Yahweh would not answer them on that day.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But the people refused to listen to the voice of Samuel. And they said, “No! But surely a king will be over us. | But despite everything Samuel told them, the people stubbornly insisted that they did not want any ruler other than a king. |
The people refused to listen and said they wanted a king over them so they could be like the other nations.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And we ourselves shall also be like all of the nations. And our king shall judge us and go out to our face and fight our battles.” | They told him, “We want to be like the other nations. We want a king to rule us and to lead our soldiers to fight against our enemies.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel heard all of the words of the people, and he spoke them in the ears of Yahweh. | When Samuel heard everything that the people had said, he repeated it to Yahweh for him to hear. |
Yahweh told Samuel to listen to their voice and appoint a king for them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh said to Samuel, “Listen to their voice, and you shall make a king reign over them.” And Samuel said to the men of Israel, “Go, a man to his city.” | Yahweh answered him, “Do what they are asking you to do. Appoint someone to be their king.” So Samuel told the Israelite elders that they could all go home, because he would arrange for them to have a king. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now {there} was a man from Benjamin, and his name was Kish, the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Becorath, the son of Aphiah, the son of a man, a Benjaminite, mighty of valor. | Now there was a rich and influential man whose name was Kish. He belonged to the tribe of Benjamin. Kish was the son of Abiel, the grandson of Zeror, the great-grandson of Becorath, and the great-great-grandson of Aphiah. Kish lived within the territory of the tribe of Benjamin. |
Saul was a handsome young man who was taller than any of the other people from his shoulders upward.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And a son was to him, and his name {was} Saul, a youth and good, and no man from the sons of Israel {was} better than him. From his shoulder and upward {he was} taller than all of the people. | Kish had a son whose name was Saul. He was a handsome young man. In fact, he was one of the most attractive Israelite young men. He was also much taller than most other men. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the female donkeys of Kish, the father of Saul, became lost. And Kish said to Saul his son, “Please take one of the servants with you and arise, go seek the female donkeys.” | Saul’s father Kish owned some female donkeys, and one day they wandered off. So Kish told Saul, “Take one of the servants with you and go and look for those donkeys.” |
Saul took one of the servants and passed through many places without finding them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he passed through the hill country of Ephraim, and he passed through the land of Shalishah, but they did not find {them}. And they passed through the land of Shaalim, but nothing. And he passed through the land of the Benjaminite, but they did not find {them}. | So Saul did that. He took a servant, and they walked through the hilly area where the descendants of Ephraim lived, and then they went through the regions of Shalishah and Shaalim, and then they went through all the region belonging to the tribe of Benjamin, but they could not find the donkeys. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| They came into the land of Zuph, and Saul said to his servant who was with him, “Come, and let us return, lest my father cease from the female donkeys and become concerned about us.” | Finally, they came to the region of Zuph. Then Saul said to the servant, “We should go back home. If we do not do that, my father will stop worrying about the donkeys and start worrying about us.” |
Saul told his servant that they should go back so his father would not stop being concerned about the donkeys and become concerned about them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said to him, “Behold, please, a man of God {is} in this city, and the man is honored. All that he speaks, coming, it comes. Now let us go there. Perhaps he will declare to us our way on which we have gone.” | But the servant told Saul, “I have another idea. Please listen to it. One of God’s prophets lives in this city. People respect him very much because everything he predicts comes true. Let us go and speak with him. Perhaps he can tell us where we should go to find the donkeys.” |
The servant suggested they should go to a man of God in the city who might tell them the way they should go.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to his servant, “Now behold, we shall go, but what shall we bring to the man? For the bread has gone from our sacks and {there is} no gift to bring to the man of God. What {is} with us?” | Saul replied to the servant, “I agree that we should go and speak with him, but what can we give him as a gift? We have no more food in our sacks, and I do not know of something else we could give him. Do we have anything else with us?” |
The servant had a fourth of a shekel of silver to give to the man of God.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the servant resumed to answer Saul, and he said, “Behold, one fourth of a shekel of silver has been found in my hand. And I will give {it} to the man of God, and he will declare to us our way.” | In response, the servant told Saul, “Actually, I do have a small piece of silver that I can give to the prophet. {That way we can speak with him} and he will tell us where we should go to find the donkeys.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| (Previously in Israel, a man said thus in his going to seek God: “Come, and let us go to the seer.” For the prophet today was called the seer previously.) | Saul told his servant, “That is a good idea. Let us go and speak with him.” So they went to the city where the prophet lived. As they were going up the hill into the city, they met some young women who were coming out of the city to get some water from a well. They asked the women, “Is the seer currently in the city?” (They said that because at that time, when people in Israel wanted a message from God, they would say, “Let us go and speak with the seer.” They used the term “seer” to refer to the same kind of person whom people now call a “prophet.”) (vv9-11) |
Saul and his servant asked if the seer was in the city.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to his servant, “Your word is good. Come, let us go.” And they went to the city where the man of God was there. | Saul told his servant, “That is a good idea. Let us go and speak with him.” So they went to the city where the prophet lived. As they were going up the hill into the city, they met some young women who were coming out of the city to get some water from a well. They asked the women, “Is the seer currently in the city?” (They said that because at that time, when people in Israel wanted a message from God, they would say, “Let us go and speak with the seer.” They used the term “seer” to refer to the same kind of person whom people now call a “prophet.”) (vv9-11) |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| They were going up on the ascent of the city, and they found young women going out to draw water. And they said to them, “Is the seer in this {place}?” | Saul told his servant, “That is a good idea. Let us go and speak with him.” So they went to the city where the prophet lived. As they were going up the hill into the city, they met some young women who were coming out of the city to get some water from a well. They asked the women, “Is the seer currently in the city?” (They said that because at that time, when people in Israel wanted a message from God, they would say, “Let us go and speak with the seer.” They used the term “seer” to refer to the same kind of person whom people now call a “prophet.”) (vv9-11) |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they answered them and said, “He is, behold, to your face. Hurry now, for he has come to the city today because the sacrifice of the day {is} to the people at the high place. | The women replied, “Yes, he is in the city. In fact, he is just ahead of you. If you walk fast, you will catch up with him. He came back to the city this very day because the people will be gathering today on the hill to worship God, and he is going to bless the sacrifice of the animal that will provide the meat for this festival. |
The seer was coming to the city because the people were having a sacrifice at the high place, and he would bless the sacrifice.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| In your entering the city, thus you will find him, before he goes up to the high place to eat. For the people will not eat until he comes, for he himself will bless the sacrifice; after this, the invited {ones} will eat. And now, go up, for him, according to today you will find him.” | You should find him just inside the city. He will not have gone up the hill yet to take part in the festival, because {first the people will prepare the feast, and then} he will come and bless the sacrifice. The guests will only start eating after he does that. So if you hurry, you will find him there right now.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So they went up {to} the city. They were entering into the midst of the city, and behold, Samuel was coming out to meet them to go up {to} the high place. | So Saul and the servant went to the city. As they were on their way in, amazingly, Samuel was coming from the opposite direction and met them. He was on his way to the hill where the people were going to hold their festival. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Yahweh had uncovered the ear of Samuel one day before the coming of Saul, saying: | On the previous day, Yahweh had told Samuel, |
Yahweh told Samuel that he was to anoint Saul as ruler over Israel, and Saul would save Yahweh’s people from the hand of the Philistines.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| “About {this} time tomorrow I will send to you a man from the land of Benjamin, and you shall anoint him as ruler over my people Israel. And he will save my people from the hand of the Philistines. For I have seen my people, for its cry has come to me.” | “I will arrange for a man to arrive here at this time tomorrow from the land where the descendants of Benjamin live. I want you to pour olive oil on his head to show that I have chosen him to be the leader of my Israelite people. I have listened to them as they have called out to me for help, and I have seen how they are suffering. This man will rescue my people from the control of the Philistines.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel saw Saul, and Yahweh answered him, “Behold the man {about} whom I spoke to you! This {one} will restrain my people.” | When Samuel saw Saul, Yahweh said to him, “This is the man I told you about yesterday! He is the one who will rule my people!” |
Samuel invited Saul to go up and eat with him at the high place.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul approached Samuel in the midst of the gate. And he said, “Please declare to me, where {is} this, the house of the seer?” | As Saul was going in the city gate and Samuel was coming out of it, Saul went over to Samuel {without realizing who he was} and asked him, “Would you please tell me where the house of the seer is?” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel answered Saul and said, “I {am} the seer. Go up to my face to the high place, and you shall eat with me today. And I will send you away in the morning, and I will declare to you all that {is} in your heart. | Samuel replied, “I am the seer. Now go ahead of me with your servant to the hill where the people are going to hold their festival. Both of you will be my guests today at the feast. Tomorrow morning I will tell you everything you want to know, and then I will send you home. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now as for the female donkeys to you having become lost today, three days, do not set your heart to them, for they have been found. Now to whom is all of the desire of Israel? {Is it} not to you and to all of the house of your father?” | Also, do not worry anymore about those donkeys of yours that wandered away a couple of days ago. Someone has found them. But let us consider that the Israelites are looking for a king. You are the king they are looking for. You and your extended family will rule the Israelites.” |
Samuel told him that all the desire of Israel was for him and his father’s house, even though Saul was from the least clan of the smallest tribe.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul answered and said, “{Am} I not a Benjamite, from the smallest of the tribes of Israel, and {is not} my clan the least of all of the clans of the tribe of Benjamin? So why have you spoken to me according to this word?” | Saul replied, “I am from the tribe of Benjamin, which is the smallest of all the Israelite tribes! Beyond that, my clan is the least important clan in that tribe! So I do not understand why you have spoken to me about becoming the king of Israel.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Samuel took Saul and his servant and brought them to the room. And he gave to them a place at the head of the invited {ones}. (Now they {were} about 30 men.) | But {even though Saul had objected}, Samuel brought Saul and his servant into the large room where the feast would be. About 30 people were guests at the feast, but Samuel had Saul and his servant sit in the seats where the most important guests would sit. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to the cook, “Give the portion that I gave to you, {about} which I said to you, ‘Set it with you.’” | Then Samuel told the cook, “Serve {my guest here} the special piece of meat that I gave you and that I told you to set aside.” |
Samuel told the cook to serve Saul the thigh portion that had been set aside for him for the appointed time.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the cook lifted the thigh and the {thing} on it, and he set {it} to the face of Saul. And he said, “Behold, the reserved {thing} is set to your face. Eat, for {it has been} kept for you for the appointed time, saying, ‘I have invited the people.’” So Saul ate with Samuel on that day. | So the cook brought the leg he had set aside, with its adjoining meat, and he served it to Saul. Samuel said to Saul, “We have just served you the special portion that we set aside for you. Please go ahead and start eating it. When I told the cook that I had invited people to this feast, I also told him to save this portion of the meat so that you could have it when you came.” So Saul ate the festive meal that day as Samuel’s guest. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they came down from the high place {to} the city. And he spoke with Saul on the roof. | After they finished eating, they returned to the city. Then Samuel took Saul up onto the flat roof of his house and talked with him there. |
Samuel told Saul to get up so he could send him on his way.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they arose early. And it happened, as the dawn came up, that Samuel called to Saul on the roof, saying, “Arise, and I will send you away.” And Saul arose, and the two of them went out, he and Samuel, to the outside. | Saul slept that night in a sheltered bed on the roof. Early the next morning, as the sun was rising, Samuel called up to him, “Get up! It is time for me to send you back home.” Once Saul had gotten up, he and Samuel left the house together. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| They were going down to the end of the city, and Samuel said to Saul, “Speak to the servant, that he may pass on to our face” (and he passed on), “but you, stand according to today, and I will make you hear the word of God.” | When they got to the edge of the city, Samuel told Saul to send his servant on ahead of them. After the servant left, Samuel said to Saul, “I want you to stay here for a few minutes so that I can give you a message I have received from God for you.” |
Samuel told Saul to stand still so Samuel could tell him the word of God.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel took a flask of oil and poured {it} on his head, and he kissed him. And he said, “{Is it} not that Yahweh has anointed you as ruler over his inheritance? | Then Samuel took a small jar of olive oil and poured some of it on Saul’s head. Then he kissed Saul {on the cheek}. He told him, “I am doing this because Yahweh has chosen you to be the leader of his Israelite people. |
He did this because Yahweh had anointed Saul to be a ruler over his inheritance.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| In your going today from with me, then you will find two men near the tomb of Rachel in the border of Benjamin in Zelzah. And they will say to you, ‘The female donkeys that you went to seek have been found. And behold, your father has abandoned the matters of the female donkeys and has become concerned about you, saying, “What shall I do about my son?”’ | When you leave here today and start to return home, you will meet two men near Rachel’s tomb near the town of Zelzah in the territory of the tribe of Benjamin. They will say to you, ‘Someone has found the donkeys that you were looking for. But now your father is more worried about you. He is saying that he is concerned that you have become lost yourself, and he does not know how to find you.’ |
Samuel told Saul that he would find two men near Rachel’s tomb who would tell him that the donkeys had been found.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And you will go on from there and farther, and you will come to the oak of Tabor. And three men going up to God {at} Bethel will find you there, one carrying three young goats and one carrying three loaves of bread and one carrying a skin of wine. | After leaving Zelzah and continuing your journey, you will arrive at the large oak tree near the town of Tabor. There you will see three men coming toward you. They will be on their way to worship God at Bethel. One of them will be leading three young goats. Another one will be carrying three loaves of bread. The last one will be carrying a container of wine. |
Three men going up to God at Bethel would meet him and give him two loaves of bread, which he should take.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they will ask about you regarding peace, and they will give to you two {loaves of} bread, and you shall take {them} from their hand. | They will ask how you are doing, and then they will offer you two of the loaves of bread. Accept them. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| After this you will come {to} Gibeah of God, where the garrisons of the Philistines {are} there. And it will happen, in your coming there {to} the city, that you will meet a group of prophets coming down from the high place. And to their face {will be} a harp and a tambourine and a flute and a lyre. And they will be prophesying. | Finally you will get {back home} to the city of Gibeah where there is a hill on which people worship God and where there is also a camp where Philistine soldiers stay. As you enter the city, you will meet a group of prophets. They will be coming down from the place of worship that is on top of the hill. Prophets playing music on harps, tambourines, flutes, and lyres will be leading them. The prophets will be speaking and singing as God inspires them. |
The Spirit of Yahweh would rush upon him, he would prophesy with a group of prophets, and he would be changed into a different man.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Spirit of Yahweh will rush upon you, and you will prophesy with them. And you will be changed into another man. | When you meet them, the Spirit of Yahweh will powerfully influence you, and you too will speak and sing as God inspires you. This will affect you so much that you will become like a different person. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And let it be, when these signs come to you, do for yourself what your hand finds, for God is with you. | After these things happen, God will be helping you, so do what you think is the right thing to do in each situation. |
Samuel told Saul to go down to Gilgal and wait seven days for Samuel to come and offer sacrifices.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But go down to my face {to} Gilgal. And behold, I will be coming down to you to offer burnt offerings, to sacrifice sacrifices of peace offerings. May you wait seven days until my coming to you, and I will make known to you what you shall do.” | But I would like you to meet me at the city of Gilgal. Listen carefully. I will come there and offer some sacrifices that I will burn completely and other sacrifices for a festive meal that we will share. Wait one week for me to arrive. When I come, I will tell you what other things you should do.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, as he turned his shoulder to go from with Samuel, that God changed to him another heart. And all of these signs came on that day. | Just as Saul started to walk away from Samuel, God changed Saul’s inner being. And all the things that Samuel had predicted happened that same day. |
When Saul turned to leave, God changed Saul’s inner being.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they came there to Gibeah, and behold, a group of prophets met him. And the Spirit of God rushed upon him, and he prophesied in their midst. | When Saul and his servant arrived at Gibeah, right away they met a group of prophets. God’s Spirit influenced Saul powerfully, and he began to speak and sing as the prophets were also doing. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened that every {one} knowing him from yesterday and the third day saw, and behold, {he was} prophesying with the prophets, and the people said, a man to his neighbor, “What {is} this {that} has happened to the son of Kish? {Is} Saul also among the prophets?” | The people who had known Saul previously were surprised to see that he was speaking and singing as the prophets were doing. They said to each other, “How has this happened to the son of Kish? Is Saul really one of the prophets?” |
They saw him prophesying with the prophets and wondered how this had happened to the son of Kish.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And a man from there answered and said, “And who {is} their father?” Therefore it became a proverb, “Is Saul also among the prophets?” | One of the men who lived there replied, “These other men did not become prophets because of who their fathers were.” And that is why, {when a person achieves something that people would not have expected based on his background,} people say, “Is Saul really one of the prophets?” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he ceased from prophesying, and he came to the high place. | After Saul finished speaking and singing as God inspired him, he went up to the hill near the city where the people worshiped God. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the uncle of Saul said to him and to his servant, “Where did you go?” And he said, “To seek the female donkeys. And we saw that {they were} not, so we came to Samuel.” | When Saul’s uncle saw him there, he asked him and his servant, “Where have you been?” Saul replied, “We went to look for the donkeys. When we could not find them, we went to ask Samuel if he could tell us where they were.” |
Saul told his uncle that when he and his servant could not find the donkeys, they went to Samuel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the uncle of Saul said, “Please declare to me what Samuel said to you.” | Saul’s uncle asked, “What did Samuel tell you?” |
Saul did not tell his uncle about the matter of the kingship.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to his uncle, “Declaring, he declared to us that the female donkeys had been found.” But he did not declare to him the word of the kingship that Samuel had said. | Saul answered, “He assured us that someone had found the donkeys.” But Saul did not tell his uncle what Samuel had said to him about becoming the king of Israel. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel summoned the people to Yahweh at Mizpah. | Then Samuel told the people of Israel to gather at Mizpah to hear a message from Yahweh. |
Israel had rejected Yahweh because they had asked for a king to be set over them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said to the sons of Israel, “Thus says Yahweh, the God of Israel: ‘I myself brought up Israel from Egypt. And I delivered you from the hand of the Egyptians and from the hand of all of the kingdoms oppressing you.’ | After they arrived, he said to them, “Yahweh, the God whom we Israelite people worship, has a message for you. He says, ‘I brought you Israelite people out of Egypt. I rescued your ancestors from the power of the rulers of Egypt, and I have rescued you from all the other kings who have oppressed you since then.’ |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But you today have rejected your God, him who is saving you from all of your calamities and your distresses. And you have said to him that ‘you shall set a king over us.’ And now, station yourselves to the face of Yahweh according to your tribes and according to your thousands.” | But even though he rescues you from all the difficulties you encounter, now you no longer want God to be the one who rules you. Instead, you have asked him to select a man to rule you as king. {So that Yahweh can indicate what man he is choosing,} I want representatives of your tribes and clans to come forward and stand here in the presence of Yahweh.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel brought near all of the tribes of Israel, and the tribe of Benjamin was taken. | When the representatives of the Israelite tribes approached, Samuel threw a lot, and God made it indicate that he had chosen someone from the tribe of Benjamin. |
They looked for Saul, but he could not be found.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he brought near the tribe of Benjamin according to its clans, and the clan of the Matrite was taken. And Saul, the son of Kish, was taken, so they sought him, but he was not found. | Then Samuel had the representatives of the clans of the tribe of Benjamin come forward. Samuel threw another lot, and God made it indicate that he had chosen someone from the clan of Matri. Samuel threw another lot, and God made it indicate that he had chosen Saul son of Kish from that clan. But when they looked for Saul, no one could find him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So they asked of Yahweh again, “Has the man come here yet?” And Yahweh said, “Behold, he has hidden himself among the bags.” | So they asked Yahweh, “Can we not find Saul because he has not arrived here yet?” Yahweh replied, “I will tell you where he is. He is hiding under the baggage.” |
Saul had hidden himself among the bags.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they ran, and they took him from there. And he stationed himself in the midst of the people. And he was taller than any of the people from his shoulder and upward. | So they quickly went there and found Saul. They had him stand in front of all the people. They observed how much taller he was than other men{, and this impressed them}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to all of the people, “Do you see upon whom Yahweh has chosen? For {there is} no one like him among all of the people!” And all of the people shouted and said, “May the king live!” | Then Samuel said to all the people there, “This is the king whom Yahweh has chosen for you. Certainly he is taller and stronger than any other Israelite!” All the people shouted, “May God keep this king alive!” |
Samuel said that there was no one like Saul among all the people.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel spoke to the people the custom of the kingship, and he wrote {it} in a book, and he made {it} rest to the face of Yahweh. And Samuel sent away all of the people, a man to his house. | Then Samuel told the people what the responsibilities of the king would be and what responsibilities they would have toward him. He wrote all those things in a scroll. He placed the scroll for safekeeping in a location where people worshiped Yahweh. Then Samuel sent all the people home. |
Samuel told the people the customs of the kingship, wrote them in a book, and placed the book before Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul also went to his house at Gibeah. And with him went the mighty whom God had touched upon their hearts. | Saul returned to his home in the city of Gibeah. A group of strong soldiers decided to accompany Saul continually. They did that because God had motivated each of them to do it. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But some sons of wickedness said, “How shall this {one} save us?” And they despised him, and they did not bring a gift to him. But he was like one being silent. | But some bad men said, “A man like him will not be able to save us from our enemies!” They did not think he would make a good king, and they refused to give him any gifts {to show that they would be loyal to him}. But {even though Saul knew about their insult,} he said nothing about it at the time. |
Some wicked men despised Saul and did not bring him a gift.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Nahash the Ammonite came up and camped against Jabesh Gilead. And all of the men of Jabesh said to Nahash, “Cut a covenant for us, and we will serve you.” | Then Nahash king of the Ammonites led his army to attack the city of Jabesh in the region of Gilead. The leaders of the people who lived in that city went to speak with Nahash. They told him, “We want to make a peace treaty with you. We are all willing to become your subjects.” |
He said he would make a covenant with them if he could gouge out all their right eyes and bring disgrace on Israel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Nahash the Ammonite said to them, “By this I will cut for you, in the gouging of every right eye of you. And I will set it {as} a disgrace against all of Israel.” | Nahash replied, “I will make a peace treaty with you on one condition. You must allow my soldiers to gouge out your right eyes. This will bring shame on all the Israelites {because it will show that they were not able to defend you}.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the elders of Jabesh said to him, “Leave us alone seven days, and let us send messengers through all of the border of Israel. And if {there is} no one saving us, then we will go out to you.” | The leaders of Jabesh replied, “Please do not attack us for the next seven days. During that time, we will send messengers throughout the land of Israel {to ask for help}. If no one comes to help us, then we will surrender to you.” |
They asked for seven days to send messengers throughout Israel to see if anyone would save them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the messengers came {to} Gibeah of Saul, and they spoke the words in the ears of the people. And all of the people lifted up their voice and wept. | {Nahash agreed, and} the messengers went {throughout Israel, including to} to Gibeah, the city where Saul lived, and they told the people there about the situation. Everyone started to cry loudly. |
They were weeping because they had heard the words of the men from Jabesh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And behold, Saul was coming behind the oxen from the field. And Saul said, “What {is} to the people, that they are weeping?” And they recounted to him the words of the men of Jabesh. | Just then Saul returned home. He had been plowing his field with his oxen. {He heard the noise and} he asked, “Why are all the people crying so loudly?” Then someone told him what the messengers from Jabesh had reported. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Spirit of God rushed upon Saul in his hearing these words. And his nose burned greatly. | Then God’s Spirit influenced Saul powerfully. He became extremely angry when he heard what Nahash wanted to do. |
The Spirit of God rushed upon him, he became very angry, and he persuaded the men of Israel and Judah to fight.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he took a pair of cattle and cut it into pieces, and he sent through all of the border of Israel by the hand of the messengers, saying, “Whoever is not going out behind Saul and behind Samuel, thus shall be done to his oxen.” And the fear of Yahweh fell on the people, and they went out as one man. | Saul took two of his oxen and killed them and cut them into pieces. Then he sent messengers carrying those pieces throughout the land of Israel to tell people this message: “Saul says that if anyone refuses to come with him and Samuel to fight against the Ammonite army, he will cut that person’s oxen into pieces, just as he has cut these oxen into pieces!” The men of Israel realized that Yahweh wanted them to go and fight the Ammonites and that Yahweh would be angry with them and punish them if they did not. So the Israelite men all agreed to fight. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he mustered them at Bezek. And the sons of Israel were 300, 000, and the men of Judah {were} 30, 000. | Saul assembled his army at the city of Bezek. When he counted the troops, he learned that there were 30, 000 soldiers there from the tribe of Judah and 300, 000 soldiers from the other Israelite tribes. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they said to the messengers having come, “Thus you shall say to the men of Jabesh Gilead, ‘Tomorrow deliverance will be for you, at the heat of the sun.’” And the messengers went and declared {this} to the men of Jabesh, and they rejoiced. | So Saul and Samuel sent the messengers back to the people at Jabesh Gilead to tell them, “We will come and rescue you tomorrow by the middle of the morning.” The messengers went and told this to the people of Jabesh. They became very happy when they heard this news. |
They told the men of Jabesh that they would have deliverance the next day by the time the sun was hot.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men of Jabesh said, “Tomorrow we will go out to you. And you may do to us according to all of the good in your eyes.” | Then the leaders of Jabesh told Nahash, “We will surrender to you tomorrow, and then you can do to us whatever you want.” |
They told Nahash that they would come out to him the next day, and he could do to them whatever seemed good to him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened on the next day that Saul put the people {into} three companies. And they came into the midst of the camp during the watch of the morning, and they struck Ammon until the heat of the day. And it happened that the {ones} being left scattered, and two among them were not left together. | That night Saul divided his troops into three groups. They marched all night and arrived at the city before the sun rose the next morning. They attacked the camp of the Ammonite soldiers {from three different directions}. By noontime they had killed most of them. Those who survived ran away, and none of them regrouped to continue fighting. |
The people of Israel attacked and defeated the Ammonites, and the survivors were totally scattered.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the people said to Samuel, “Who {are} the {ones} having said, ‘Shall Saul reign over us?’ Give the men, that we may make them die.” | Then the soldiers said to Samuel, “Now who were those men who said that they did not want Saul to be our king? Bring them here so that we can kill them!” |
Saul said no one would be put to death, because that day Yahweh had brought deliverance to Israel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Saul said, “A man shall not be made to die on this day. For today Yahweh has done deliverance in Israel.” | But Saul replied, “No, we are not going to execute anyone today, because on this day Yahweh has saved us Israelite people from our enemies. {This is a day to rejoice, not to kill anyone.}” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to the people, “Come, and let us go {to} Gilgal, and let us renew the kingship there.” | Then Samuel said to the people, “Let us all go to Gilgal, and there we will proclaim again that Saul is our king.” |
They went to Gilgal to renew the kingship, make Saul king before Yahweh, and sacrifice peace offerings.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And all of the people went {to} Gilgal, and there they caused Saul to reign to the face of Yahweh at Gilgal. And there they sacrificed sacrifices, peace offerings, to the face of Yahweh. And Saul and all of the men of Israel rejoiced there unto abundance. | So they went to Gilgal. In that place where people worshiped Yahweh and considered that he was present, they proclaimed again that Saul was their king. Then they offered sacrifices there to show Yahweh how grateful they were for his help. And Saul and all the other Israelite people at the gathering were very happy. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to all of Israel, “Behold, I have listened to your voice according to all of what you said to me, and I have made a king reign over you. | Then Samuel told all the Israelite people, “Now listen. I have given you a king to rule you. So I have now done everything you asked me to do. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, behold, the king is walking to your faces. Now I myself have aged and have become gray-headed and my sons, behold them with you. Now I myself have walked to your faces from my youth to this day. | And that king is now ruling you, as you can see. I have become too old to keep being the leader of Israel. You can tell that from my gray hair. You can also tell that from the fact that my sons are fully grown. I have been your leader ever since I was a boy. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Behold me! Testify against me before Yahweh and before his anointed. The ox of whom have I taken, or the donkey of whom have I taken, or whom have I defrauded? Whom have I oppressed, or from the hand of whom have I taken a bribe and I veiled my eyes with it? And I will restore {it} to you.” | If I have wronged anyone, tell me now while I stand before you. Do that while Yahweh is listening and while the king whom he has chosen is listening. Have I stolen an ox or donkey from anyone during all those years? Have I cheated anyone? Have I treated anyone badly? Have I accepted a bribe from anyone in exchange for ignoring the wrong things he was doing? If I have done any of these things, tell me, and I will repay anything I took.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they said, “You have not defrauded us, and you have not oppressed us, and you have not taken anything from the hand of a man.” | They replied, “No, you have never cheated anyone or oppressed anyone or accepted a bribe from anyone.” |
The people of Israel told Samuel he had not defrauded or oppressed them or taken anything from anyone.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said to them, “Yahweh {is} a witness against you, and his anointed {is} a witness this day, that you have not found anything in my hand.” And he said, “Witness.” | Then Samuel told them, “Yahweh has heard you say this, and the king whom he has chosen has also heard you say this just now. You agree that I have not taken anything from anyone. {So you must also agree that they may punish anyone who later claims differently.}” The Israelites replied, “We acknowledge that Yahweh and the king have heard us say this {and that they may punish anyone who later claims differently}!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to the people, “{It was} Yahweh who made Moses and Aaron and who brought up your fathers from the land of Egypt. | Samuel then told them, “Yahweh was the one who appointed Moses and Aaron to lead our ancestors. He is the one who rescued our ancestors from slavery in Egypt. |
He told them to present themselves so he could make the case against them that they should not have asked for a king instead of trusting Yahweh to rescue them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, station yourselves and let me be judged with you to the face of Yahweh with all of the righteousness of Yahweh that he has done with you and with your fathers. | Now while Yahweh is listening, stand there as defendants while I make the case that you should not have asked for a king instead of trusting Yahweh to rescue you. I will do that by reminding you of all the times when Yahweh rescued you and your ancestors. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| When Jacob had entered Egypt and your fathers cried out to Yahweh, then Yahweh sent Moses and Aaron, and they brought out your fathers from Egypt and they made them dwell in this place. | When the Egyptians forced the Israelites to serve them as slaves, our ancestors pleaded with Yahweh to help them. Yahweh sent Moses and Aaron to rescue them from slavery and to bring them to this land, where they settled. |
Yahweh sold them into the hand of Sisera, the Philistines, and the king of Moab, who all fought against them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But they forgot Yahweh their God. So he sold them into the hand of Sisera, the commander of the army of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab. And they fought with them. | But our ancestors stopped being loyal to Yahweh as their God. So he allowed Sisera to defeat them. Sisera was the commander of the army of King Jabin, who ruled from the city of Hazor. Yahweh also allowed the armies of the Philistines and of the king of Moab to defeat our ancestors. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then they cried out to Yahweh and said, ‘We have sinned, for we have forsaken Yahweh and have served the Baals and the Ashtoreths. And now, deliver us from the hand of our enemies, and we will serve you.’ | Then our ancestors pleaded with Yahweh to help them. They admitted, ‘Yahweh, we have sinned by forsaking you. We have worshiped idols that represent the god Baal and the goddess Ashtoreth. But if you rescue us from our enemies, we will worship you alone.’ |
Yahweh sent Jerubbaal, Bedan, Jephthah, and Samuel to rescue them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Yahweh sent Jerubbaal and Bedan and Jephthah and Samuel. And he delivered you from the hand of your enemies from all around, and you dwelled in security. | So Yahweh sent men such as Jerubbaal, Bedan, Jephthah, and me. We rescued you from the control of the enemies that surrounded you. As a result, you were able to live safely in this land again. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But you saw that Nahash, the king of the sons of Ammon, was coming against you, and you said to me, ‘No, but a king shall reign over us,’ though Yahweh your God {was} your king. | But when you saw that King Nahash of Ammon had come with his army to attack you, you were afraid. So you came to me and said, ‘Now we want a {warrior} king to lead us.’ You said that even though Yahweh your God was already your king! |
Samuel reminded the people that they had wanted a king to reign over them, even though Yahweh their God was their king.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But now, behold the king whom you have chosen, whom you have requested. And behold, Yahweh has given a king over you. | Nevertheless, Yahweh has now appointed a king for you. So look, here is the king you wanted and asked for. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| If you fear Yahweh and serve him and listen to his voice and do not rebel against the mouth of Yahweh, then you will be, both you and the king who reigns over you, after Yahweh your God. | If you respect Yahweh and worship him as your God, and if you do what he tells you to do and not disobey what he says, then Yahweh your God will protect you and your king from your enemies. |
They could fear Yahweh and serve him, or they could rebel against his command and his hand would be against them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But if you do not listen to the voice of Yahweh and you rebel against the mouth of Yahweh, then the hand of Yahweh will be against you and against your fathers. | But if you do not do what Yahweh tells you to do and you disobey what he says, then he will help your enemies to defeat you, just as he did to our ancestors. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Even now station yourselves and see this great thing that Yahweh is doing before your eyes. | Now stand here quietly and look at the great thing that Yahweh is about to do while you watch. |
Samuel challenged the people to stand and see the great thing Yahweh is doing before their eyes.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| {Is it} not the harvest of wheat today? I will call to Yahweh, and he will give thunder and rain. And know and see that your evil that you have done is great in the eyes of Yahweh, to request a king for yourselves.” | It is currently the time when you harvest your wheat crop {and ordinarily there is no rain}. But I will ask Yahweh to send a thunderstorm and make it rain. When you see that, you will realize that Yahweh considers that you have done a very wicked thing by requesting a king of your own.” |
He asked Yahweh to send thunder and rain during the wheat harvest.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then Samuel called upon Yahweh, and Yahweh gave thunder and rain on that day. And all of the people greatly feared Yahweh and Samuel. | Then Samuel prayed to Yahweh, and Yahweh caused a thunderstorm to happen right then. This made all the people very afraid of Yahweh and of Samuel. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And all of the people said to Samuel, “Pray for your servants to Yahweh your God, that we may not die. For we have added evil onto all of our sins by the requesting of a king for ourselves.” | They cried out to Samuel, “We have sinned further {against Yahweh} by wickedly asking for a king of our own! So pray for us and ask Yahweh, the God you represent, not to kill us for doing that!” |
Samuel told the people not to be afraid, but to serve Yahweh with all their heart and not turn aside.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to the people, “Do not fear. You, you have done all of this evil, but do not turn aside from after Yahweh, but serve Yahweh with all of your heart. | Samuel told them, “Do not be afraid! You have done this evil thing just as I described, but do not stop living the way Yahweh wants you to live. Instead, serve Yahweh with complete commitment. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And do not turn aside, for after the nothingness that does not profit and does not deliver, for they {are} nothingness. | Do not abandon Yahweh and worship useless idols. Because they are truly useless, they can not benefit you or rescue you from your enemies. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For Yahweh will not forsake his people, because of his great name. For Yahweh was pleased to make you into a people for himself. | Yahweh wants everyone in the world to know what a faithful God he is. So he will not abandon us after he gladly chose us to be his own people. |
Samuel comforted the people by telling them that Yahweh would not forsake them, because of his great name.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Also, {for} me, profane to me from sinning against Yahweh by ceasing to pray for you! And I will instruct you in the good and straight way. | For my part, you can be sure that I will keep praying for you. If I did not, I would be sinning against Yahweh. I will also continue to teach you what the right things are to do. |
He promised to continue to pray for them and to instruct them in the good and right way.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But fear Yahweh and serve him in faithfulness with all of your heart. For see what he has made great with you! | But you must honor Yahweh and serve him genuinely with complete commitment. Bear in mind all the great things that he has done for you. |
Samuel told them to fear Yahweh and serve him faithfully with all their heart, considering the great things he had done for them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But if doing wickedly, you do wickedly, both you and your king will be swept away.” | But you can be sure that if you do wicked things, Yahweh will destroy you and your king!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Saul {was} a son of a year in his becoming king, and he reigned over Israel two years. | Saul was 30 years old when he began to rule the Israelites as their king, and he ruled them for 42 years. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul chose for himself 3,000 from Israel. And 2,000 were with Saul in Michmash and in the hill country of Bethel, and 1,000 were with Jonathan in Gibeah of Benjamin. And the rest of the people, he sent away, a man to his tent. | {After returning from defeating the Ammonites at Jabesh Gilead,} Saul chose 3,000 of the Israelite men who had fought them to become a regular army. He sent the other men back home. Of the soldiers Saul chose, 2,000 stayed with him at Michmash and in the hilly area near the city of Bethel. The other 1,000 stayed with {his son} Jonathan at the city of Gibeah within the territory of the tribe of Benjamin. |
Saul sent the rest of the soldiers home to their own tents.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan struck the garrison of the Philistines that {was} at Geba, and the Philistines heard. And Saul blew upon a shofar in all of the land, saying, “Let the Hebrews hear!” | Jonathan and the men who were with him attacked the Philistine soldiers who had camped at Geba. The Philistine rulers heard what they did {and planned to attack in response}. Saul {expected this and} sent messengers to blow horns throughout Israel and tell the people what was happening. |
They made themselves stink among the Philistines because Jonathan had struck the garrison of the Philistines at Geba.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And all of Israel heard, saying, “Saul has struck the garrison of the Philistines, and now Israel has made itself stink among the Philistines.” And the people were summoned after Saul {to} Gilgal. | The other Israelites heard the news that Saul’s army had attacked a camp of Philistine soldiers and that this had made the Philistines very angry with the Israelites. The messengers told the rest of the fighting men to join Saul and his soldiers at Gilgal. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistines gathered themselves to fight with Israel: 30,000 chariots and 6,000 horsemen and people like the sand that is on the shore of the sea for abundance. And they went up and camped at Michmash, east of Beth Aven. | Then the Philistines mobilized their army to attack the Israelites. The Philistines had 3,000 chariots and 6,000 soldiers on horseback. They seemed to have too many footsoldiers to count, like the grains of sand on the seashore. The Philistines came and set up their tents near the city of Michmash, to the east of Beth Aven. |
They gathered 30,000 chariots, 6,000 horsemen, and people as numerous as the sand on the seashore to fight against Israel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And a man of Israel saw that it was narrow to him, for the people were distressed. And the people hid themselves in caves and in thickets and in cliffs and in pits and in cisterns. | The Israelite soldiers realized that they were in a very dangerous situation because the Philistines would be able to attack them from there and harm them greatly. So many of them {fled and} hid in caves or bushes or climbed up onto high rocks or hid in ditches or holes in the ground. |
They were distressed, so they hid in caves, thickets, cliffs, pits, and cisterns, and some fled across the Jordan.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Hebrews crossed the Jordan {to} the land of Gad and Gilead. But Saul, he {was} still at Gilgal, and all of the people trembled after him. | Some of them crossed the Jordan River and went to the area where the descendants of Gad lived and to the region of Gilead. But Saul stayed at Gilgal. All the soldiers who were with him were shaking because they were so afraid. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he waited seven days to the appointed time that Samuel. But Samuel did not come {to} Gilgal, and the people were scattering from beside him. | Samuel had told Saul to wait seven days for him to come and offer sacrifices, and so he did. But Samuel did not come to Gilgal during that time, and meanwhile many of the soldiers in Saul’s remaining army were leaving him and running away. |
Saul offered the burnt offering himself.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Saul said, “Bring the burnt offering and the peace offerings to me.” And he offered the burnt offering. | So Saul told the soldiers, “Bring me an animal that I can burn completely on the altar {to express our complete dedication to Yahweh}. Also bring me animals that we can sacrifice {and whose meat we can share at a meal to celebrate and thank Yahweh for the victory we expect he will enable us to win}.” So his soldiers brought him these animals, and he burned the first one completely on the altar. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, as he finished offering the burnt offering that, behold, Samuel came. And Saul went out to meet him to bless him. | When Saul had nearly completed burning this animal, suddenly Samuel arrived. Saul went over to greet him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said, “What have you done?” And Saul said, “When I saw that the people had scattered from beside me, and you, you had not come by the appointed time of days, and the Philistines were gathering at Michmash, | Samuel {saw what Saul had done, and he} said to Saul, “You should not have sacrificed that animal yourself!” Saul replied, “I saw that my soldiers were leaving me and running away. You did not come here by the time you said you would come. Meanwhile, the Philistines had mobilized their army at Michmash {and were threatening us dangerously}. |
He said he saw that the Philistine army was going to attack, and he had not yet asked Yahweh to help Israel, so he forced himself to offer the burnt offering.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| then I said, ‘Now the Philistines will come down against me {at} Gilgal, but I have not entreated the face of Yahweh.’ So I forced myself, and I offered the burnt offering.” | So I thought, ‘Soon the Philistine army will attack us here at Gilgal, but I have not yet asked Yahweh to help us.’ So I felt it was necessary to offer the burnt offering myself.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to Saul, “You have acted foolishly! You have not kept the command of Yahweh your God that he commanded you. For now Yahweh would have established your kingdom over Israel forever. | Samuel told Saul, “That was a very foolish thing to do! You did not obey what Yahweh, your God, commanded about sacrifices. If you had obeyed him, Yahweh would have allowed you and your descendants to rule Israel for a long time. |
Because Saul did not obey Yahweh’s command, none of his descendants will become king. Instead, Yahweh has found someone else who will do what he wants him to do, and he will make that person the next king of Israel.
Samuel told Saul that he had acted foolishly by not keeping the command that Yahweh gave him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But now your kingdom will not stand. Yahweh has sought for himself a man according to his heart, and Yahweh has commanded him to {be} ruler over his people, for you have not kept what Yahweh commanded you.” | But now, after you die, none of your descendants will become king. That is because you have not obeyed what Yahweh told you to do, Yahweh has found someone else who will do what he wants him to do. He has decided to make that person the next king of Israel.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel arose and went up from Gilgal to Gibeah of Benjamin. And Saul mustered the people being found with him, about 600 men. | Then Samuel left Gilgal and went to the city of Gibeah that is in the territory of the tribe of Benjamin. Saul counted the soldiers he still had with him and he discovered that there were only about 600 of them who had not run away. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Saul and Jonathan his son and the people being found with them were staying in Geba of Benjamin, and the Philistines had camped at Michmash. | Saul and his son Jonathan and the soldiers who were with them went to an area near the city of Geba in the territory of the tribe of Benjamin and set up their tents there. The Philistine army had set up their tents at Michmash. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the destroyer went out from the camp of the Philistines, three companies. One company turned to the way of Ophrah, to the land of Shual, | The Philistines sent out three groups of soldiers to make raids on Israelite towns. One group went north toward the city of Ophrah in the region of Shual. |
The Philistines sent out soldiers in three groups to attack different Israelite towns.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| and one company turned the way of Beth Horon, and one company turned the way of the border looking down upon the Valley of Zeboim, toward the wilderness. | Another group went west towards the city of Beth Horon. The third group went east toward the area above the Zeboim Valley, beyond which there is a desolate area. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now a blacksmith was not found in all of the land of Israel. For the Philistines had said, “Lest the Hebrews make a sword or a spear.” | The Philistines did not want the Israelites (whom they called Hebrews) to be able to make any swords or spears. So they did not allow any Israelites to be metalworkers. |
There were no blacksmiths in all the land of Israel, so they could not make swords or spears.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And all of Israel went down {to} the Philistines, a man to sharpen his plow blade and his pick and his axe and his sickle. | As a result, whenever the Israelites needed someone to sharpen their plow blades, picks, axes, or sickles, they had to bring them to a Philistine man who could sharpen them. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the charge was a pim for plowshares and for picks and for a three-fork and for axes and for straightening the goad. | The Israelites had to pay about eight grams of silver to get such a man to sharpen their plow blades, picks, forks with three prongs, or sickles or to straighten the goads they used to drive their oxen. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So it was on the day of battle that a sword or spear {was} not found in the hand of any of the people who {were} with Saul and with Jonathan, but one was found for Saul and for his son Jonathan. | As a result, none of the 600 men who were with Saul and Jonathan had swords or spears that they could use to fight the Philistines. Only Saul and Jonathan, his son, had swords and spears. |
None of the people with Saul and Jonathan had a sword or spear in their hand.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now a garrison of the Philistines went out to the pass of Michmash. | The Philistines sent some of their soldiers to guard the mountain pass outside Michmash. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened one day that Jonathan, the son of Saul, said to the young man, the carrier of his equipment, “Come, and let us cross over to the garrison of the Philistines that {is} across from here.” But he did not declare {this} to his father. | One day, Saul’s son Jonathan said to the young man who carried his weapons, “I want to attack the Philistine soldiers who are staying on the other side of the valley from us, and I want you to help me do that.” But Jonathan did not tell his father what he wanted to do. |
Jonathan planned to cross over to the Philistines’ garrison, but he did not tell his father.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Saul was staying at the edge of Gibeah under the pomegranate tree that {is} in Migron. And the people who {were} with him {were} about 600 men | Saul was staying in the outskirts of the city of Gibeah, under the pomegranate tree in the neighborhood of Migron. He had about 600 soldiers with him. |
They did not know that Jonathan had gone.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| and Ahijah, the son of Ahitub, the brother of Ichabod, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the priest of Yahweh at Shiloh, wearing an ephod. And the people did not know that Jonathan had gone. | Ahijah the priest was also there, wearing a sacred apron. Ahijah’s father Ahitub was the older brother of Ichabod. Ahijah’s grandfather was Phinehas, and his great-grandfather was Eli. Eli had been Yahweh’s priest at Shiloh. None of the soldiers knew that Jonathan had left the Israelite camp. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now within the passes that Jonathan sought to pass through to the garrison of the Philistines {were} the tooth of a rock on the side from that and the tooth of a rock on the side from this. And the name of the one {was} Bozez, and the name of the {other} one {was} Seneh. | Jonathan recognized a route that he and the young man could follow to cross through the valley that was between them and the Philistine army. But they would have to climb over a huge rock when they first went into the valley, and they would have to climb over another huge rock as they came out of it. People called one of the rocks Bozez, and they called the other rock Seneh. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| The tooth of the one {was} a pillar from the north before Michmash, and the {other} one {was} from the south before Geba. | Bozez would be at the north end of their route, as they approached Michmash, and Seneh would be at the south end of their route, as they were leaving Geba. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan said to the young man, the carrier of his equipment, “Come, and let us cross over to the garrison of these uncircumcised! Perhaps Yahweh will act for us, for {there is} no hindrance to Yahweh to save by many or by few.” | Jonathan said to the young man who carried his weapons, “Come with me. We will go to where those pagans have set up their tents. Perhaps Yahweh will help us. It does not matter to him that there are only two of us, rather than many soldiers. Yahweh can still enable us to defeat them.” |
Jonathan proposed that they cross over to the garrison of the uncircumcised, because perhaps Yahweh would act for them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the carrier of his equipment said to him, “Do all that {is} in your heart. Turn yourself; behold me, with you according to your heart.” | The young man who was carrying Jonathan’s weapons said, “Go ahead and do what you are planning. Go across the valley, and I will come with you and help you do what you want to do.” |
Jonathan’s armor-bearer told him to do all that was in his heart and that he was with him and would help him in all that he wanted to do.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan said, “Behold, we will be crossing over to the men, and we will reveal ourselves to them. | Then Jonathan said, “Very well then, come with me. As we are crossing the valley to where the Philistine army is, we will allow their soldiers to see us. |
If the Philistines told them to come up to them, that would be the sign.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| If thus they say to us, ‘Wait until we reach you,’ then we will stand under us, and we will not go up to them. | If they {see us and} call out to us, ‘You two stay there until we come down to you,’ we will stay where we are and not try to climb up and fight them. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But if thus they say, ‘Come up to us,’ then we will go up, for Yahweh has given them into our hand, and this {will be} the sign for us.” | But if they {see us and} call out to us, ‘Come up here,’ that will show us that Yahweh is going to enable us to defeat them. In that case, we will climb up and fight them.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the two of them revealed themselves to the garrison of the Philistines. And the Philistines said, “Behold, Hebrews are coming out from the holes where they have hidden themselves there.” | While the two of them were crossing the valley, the Philistine soldiers noticed them coming. They said to each other, “Look! Some Hebrews are crawling out of the holes in which they were hiding!” |
He told his armor-bearer to follow him because Yahweh had given the Philistines into the hand of Israel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men of the garrison answered Jonathan and the carrier of his equipment and said, “Come up to us, and let us make you know a thing.” And Jonathan said to the carrier of his equipment, “Come up after me, for Yahweh has given them into the hand of Israel.” | Then some Philistine soldiers called out to Jonathan and the young man who carried his weapons, “Come up here, and we will show you how real soldiers fight!” Jonathan said to the young man who was with him, “{Because they said that,} now we know that Yahweh is going to help us to defeat them! So let us climb up and fight them. I will go first.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan went up on his hands and on his feet, and the carrier of his equipment {was} behind him. And they fell to the face of Jonathan, and the carrier of his equipment was killing behind him. | So Jonathan climbed up out of the valley to the Philistine camp. He had to use both his hands and his feet because the ground was so steep. The young man climbed up after him. When Jonathan got to the top, he fought all the Philistine soldiers who approached him, and he killed them. The young man followed Jonathan into the camp of the Philistines, and he also fought and killed their soldiers. |
Jonathan and his armor-bearer killed about twenty men.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the first striking that Jonathan and the carrier of his equipment struck was about 20 men {in} about half of a furrow {of} a yoke of a field. | In this initial attack, the two of them killed about 20 soldiers as they advanced about 30 meters into the Philistine camp. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And {there} was trembling in the camp in the field and among all of the people. The garrison and the destroyer, even they trembled. And the earth quaked, and it became a trembling of God. | This made the other Philistine soldiers in that camp panic. {When they ran back to the main camp at Michmash and described what happened}, the soldiers in the main camp also panicked. {When those soldiers told} soldiers in other camps and the groups of soldiers who were making raids, they also panicked. Then God caused the ground to shake, and all of them became even more afraid. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the watchmen {who were} to Saul in Gibeah of Benjamin looked, and behold, the multitude was being melted and went, even here. | Saul’s soldiers in the city of Gibeah in the territory of Benjamin included lookouts. {When they heard the noise in the Philistine camp,} they looked to see what was happening. They saw that the Philistine army was dispersing and that its soldiers were running away in all directions. |
Saul had the people counted to see who was missing, and they discovered it was Jonathan and his armor-bearer.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to the people who {were} with him, “Muster, please, and see who has gone from with us.” And they mustered, and behold, {there was} no Jonathan or the carrier of his equipment. | {Saul realized that some of his soldiers must have attacked the Philistine army.} So he told his officers, “Check to see which of our soldiers are not here.” So they checked, and they found that Jonathan and the young man who carried his weapons were not there. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to Ahijah, “Bring near the Box of God.” For the Box of God was with the sons of Israel on that day. | Now the Israelite army had the sacred chest with it at that time. So Saul told Ahijah the priest, “Bring the sacred chest here {so that I can use it to consult Yahweh}.” |
Saul wanted to inquire of God, but he stopped because the tumult in the Philistine camp was increasing.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, while Saul spoke to the priest, that the tumult that {was} in the camp of the Philistines, that going, it went and became great. And Saul said to the priest, “Withdraw your hand.” | But while Saul was still talking to Ahijah, the noise coming from the Philistine camp kept getting louder. So Saul told him, “Stop what you are doing.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul and all of the people who {were} with him were called together, and they came to the battle. And behold, the sword of a man was against his fellow, a very great tumult. | Then Saul gathered his whole army and they went to fight the Philistines. They found that the Philistine army had become so disorganized that its soldiers were killing each other with their swords. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now some Hebrews were to the Philistines according to yesterday and the third day who had gone up with them into the camp all around. But even they {became} to be with Israel who {was} with Saul and Jonathan. | Some of the Hebrew soldiers had earlier deserted their army and joined the Philistine army. They were in different areas throughout the Philistine camp. But now those men helped Saul and Jonathan and the other Israelite soldiers fight against the Philistines. |
The Hebrews who had previously deserted to the Philistines in their camp rejoined the Israelites. Now those men helped Saul and Jonathan and the other Israelite soldiers fight against the Philistines.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And all of the men of Israel having hidden themselves in the hill country of Ephraim heard that the Philistines had fled, and they pursued after them, they too, in the battle. | Some other Israelite soldiers had also deserted and hidden in the hilly area where the tribe of Ephraim lived. But when they heard that the Philistine soldiers were running away, they came and joined the other Israelite soldiers and also chased the Philistine soldiers. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh saved Israel on that day. And the battle passed over Beth Aven. | So Yahweh rescued the Israelites on that day. The Israelite soldiers chased the Philistines all the way to the city of Beth Aven and beyond it. |
Yahweh saved Israel that day.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But the men of Israel were distressed on that day, for Saul had adjured the people, saying, “Cursed {is} the man who eats bread until the evening and I have taken vengeance on my enemies.” So all of the people had not tasted bread. | But {the Israelites did not win as great a victory as they could have, because} the Israelite soldiers became weak {from hunger} that day. That was because Saul had made the soldiers swear something. He had made them all say, “May Yahweh make bad things happen to any of us who eats any food before this evening, before we get revenge on our enemies!” So none of the Israelite soldiers ate any food{, and this made them weak}. |
Saul had put the people under an oath, cursing any man who ate food before evening.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the whole land came into a forest, and honey was on the face of the ground. | {As} the Israelite troops {kept pursuing the Philistines, they} went into a forest where bees had made honeycombs in the trees. Honey from those combs was flowing onto the ground. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the people came into the forest, and behold, the flowing of honey! But no one was reaching his hand to his mouth, for the people feared the oath. | When the Israelite troops came into that forest, they saw the honey flowing. But because they were afraid of the curse that Saul had shouted out, none of them ate any of the honey. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Jonathan had not heard when his father adjured the people. So he extended the end of the staff that {was} in his hand, and he dipped it into a comb of honey. And he returned his hand to his mouth, and his eyes brightened. | But {because he had left the camp early that morning,} Jonathan did not know that his father had made the soldiers swear that they would not eat any food before evening. So when he saw a honeycomb in a tree, he reached out with the end of the spear he was holding and collected some honey. He ate that honey, and it was evident from his appearance that afterward he felt stronger. |
Jonathan, who had not heard the oath, ate some honey from a honeycomb.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And a man from the people answered and said, “Adjuring, your father adjured the people, saying, ‘Cursed {is} the man who eats bread today.’ So the people are faint.” | But one of the Israelite soldiers saw him eating the honey and said to him, “Your father made all the soldiers swear not to eat any food today. So {none of us has eaten anything, and as a result} we soldiers are weak.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan said, “My father has troubled the land. See, please, that my eyes have brightened because I have tasted a little of this honey. | Jonathan exclaimed, “My father has made things more difficult for the soldiers in our army! You can tell from my appearance that I feel stronger after eating some of this honey. |
Jonathan said that if the people had been allowed to eat from the plunder of their enemies, the slaughter among the Philistines would have been greater.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| How much more that if eating, the people had eaten today from the plunder of their enemies that they found! For now the striking against the Philistines has not been great.” | If only he had allowed us today to eat some of the food that we captured from our enemies while we were pursuing them! Then we would have {felt stronger and} been able to kill many more of those Philistine soldiers!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And on that day they struck the Philistines from Michmash {to} Aijalon. But the people were very faint. | The Israelite soldiers pursued and killed Philistine soldiers all that day, from their camp near Michmash all the way west to the city of Aijalon. But the Israelite soldiers became very weak {because they had not eaten anything}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the people swooped down upon the plunder, and they took flock and herd and sons of the herd, and they slaughtered {them} on the ground. And the people ate with the blood. | The Israelites had captured many sheep and cattle, including their calves, that the Philistine soldiers had abandoned. {Because they were extremely hungry,} they acted like wild birds gobbling up the carcass of an animal. They butchered some of those animals right on the ground, and they ate the meat without first draining the blood from the animals. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then they declared to Saul, saying, “Behold, the people are sinning against Yahweh by eating with the blood!” And he said, “You have acted unfaithfully. Roll a great stone to me today.” | One of the soldiers told Saul, “Look! The soldiers are eating meat that still has blood in it. Yahweh told us not to do that, so they are sinning!” Saul told all the soldiers, “You are breaking a law that Yahweh gave us when he made his agreement with us! Roll a large stone over here right now!” |
The people ate meat with the blood still in it.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said, “Disperse among the people and say to them, ‘Bring to me, a man his ox and a man his sheep, and slaughter {them} here and eat. But you shall not sin against Yahweh by eating with the blood.’” And all of the people brought, a man his ox by his hand that night, and they slaughtered {them} there. | {Some soldiers rolled over a large stone, and then} Saul told his officers, “Go around and tell all of our soldiers that each of them must bring any ox or sheep that they wish to eat here where I am. Each one must slaughter it on this large stone {and drain the blood. Then} he can eat the meat. They must not sin against Yahweh by eating meat from an animal without draining its blood.” So that evening each of the soldiers led the animals they wanted to eat over to the great stone, and there they slaughtered them {and drained the blood before eating them}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul built an altar to Yahweh. He began to build it, an altar to Yahweh. | Then Saul built an altar that he dedicated to Yahweh {as a monument to commemorate this victory over the Philistines}. That was the first time he built something as an altar for Yahweh. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said, “Let us go down after the Philistines {by} night, and let us plunder them until the light of morning. And let us not leave a man among them.” And they said, “Do all of the good in your eyes.” But the priest said, “Let us draw near to God here.” | Then Saul said to the Israelite soldiers, “We should chase the Philistine soldiers tonight. We can attack them all night long. We will not allow any of them to escape alive.” The Israelite soldiers answered, “We will do whatever you think is the best thing for us to do.” But Ahijah the priest said, “We should ask God what he wants us to.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul inquired of God, “Shall I go down after the Philistines? Will you give them into the hand of Israel?” But he did not answer him on that day. | So {with Ahijah’s help,} Saul asked God, “Should we keep chasing the Philistine soldiers? Will you enable us Israelites to defeat them?” But God did not answer Saul when he asked this. |
Saul believed that God did not answer him on that day because someone had sinned.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then Saul said, “Come near here, all of the cornerstones of the people! And know and see by what this sin has happened today. | Then Saul summoned all the leaders of his army. He said to them, “{Since God has not answered me,} we must carefully investigate how someone committed a sin today. |
He said that the person who committed the sin would surely die, even if it was his son Jonathan.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For, the life of Yahweh, the one having saved Israel, that {even} if it is by Jonathan my son, that dying, he shall die.” But {there was} no one answering him from all of the people. | I swear by Yahweh, who has just rescued us Israelites, that we will certainly execute whoever has sinned. Even if it is my son Jonathan who has sinned, we will execute him.” {His men knew who was guilty, but} none of them said anything to Saul. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So he said to all of Israel, “You will be to one side, and I and Jonathan my son will be to one side.” And the people said to Saul, “Do the good in your eyes.” | Then Saul told all the Israelite soldiers, “{Since no one is saying who has sinned,} all of you stand over there, and my son Jonathan and I will stand over here {and we will cast a lot to find out}.” The soldiers told Saul, “Do whatever you think is best.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then Saul said to Yahweh, the God of Israel, “Give a perfect {one}!” And Jonathan and Saul were taken, but the people went out. | Then Saul prayed to Yahweh as the God whom the Israelites worshiped, “Please use this lot to show who has sinned.” Then the priest threw a lot, and it indicated that either Jonathan or Saul had sinned, not one of the other Israelite soldiers. |
The priest threw a lot, and it indicated that either Jonathan or Saul had sinned, not one of the other Israelite soldiers. He threw the lot again, and the lot indicated that Jonathan had sinned.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said, “Cause it to fall between me and between Jonathan my son.” And Jonathan was taken. | Then Saul told the priest, “Throw the lot again to indicate which of us has sinned.” So he did, and the lot indicated that Jonathan had sinned. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to Jonathan, “Declare to me what you have done.” And Jonathan declared to him and said, “Tasting, I tasted a little honey with the end of the staff that {was} in my hand. Behold me, I shall die.” | Then Saul said to Jonathan, “Tell me how you sinned.” Jonathan replied, “I ate some honey. It was only a little bit that was on the end of the spear that I was holding. If you feel that you must execute me for doing that, then go ahead.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said, “May God do thus, and may he add thus, for dying, you shall die, Jonathan.” | Saul replied, “Yes, I must certainly execute you, Jonathan! I ask God to kill me and do further bad things to me {if I do not execute you for committing this sin}!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But the people said to Saul, “Shall Jonathan die, who has done this great salvation in Israel? Profane! The life of Yahweh, if from the hair of his head should fall to the ground! For he has done with God this day.” So the people redeemed Jonathan, and he did not die. | But the Israelite soldiers said to Saul, “Jonathan has led all us Israelites to this great victory! So you must not execute him! That would be very wrong! Since Jonathan led us to this great victory by depending on God’s help, we swear by Yahweh that we will not allow you to harm him in any way.” By saying that, the Israelite soldiers persuaded Saul not to execute Jonathan. |
The people redeemed Jonathan and would not allow him to die because he had brought about a great salvation for Israel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then Saul went up from after the Philistines. And the Philistines went to their place. | Then Saul ordered his soldiers to stop pursuing the Philistine army{, and he returned to his home in the city of Gibeah}. The Philistine soldiers returned to their land. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Saul had taken the kingship over Israel. And he fought with all of his enemies all around, with Moab and with the sons of Ammon and with Edom and with the kings of Zobah and with the Philistines. And upon all where he turned, he inflicted punishment. | After Saul became the king of Israel, he fought against its enemies on every side. He fought against Moab, the Ammonites, Edom, the kings of Zobah, and the Philistines. Wherever the Israelite army fought, they badly defeated their enemies. |
Saul fought against all his enemies on every side and rescued Israel from the hands of those who plundered them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he did valor, and he struck Amalek. And he delivered Israel from the hand of its plunderers. | Saul’s army fought bravely and defeated the very tall descendants of Amalek. His army rescued the Israelites from those who had been stealing their crops and animals. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the sons of Saul were Jonathan and Ishvi and Malchi-Shua. And the names of the two of his daughters {were}: the name of the firstborn, Merab, and the name of the younger, Michal. | {When he became king,} Saul had three sons. Their names were Jonathan, Ishvi, and Malchi-Shua. Saul also had two daughters. Their names were Merab and Michal. Merab was the older sister, and Michal was the younger sister. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the name of the wife of Saul {was} Ahinoam, the daughter of Ahimaaz. And the name of the commander of his army {was} Abner, the son of Ner, the uncle of Saul. | The name of Saul’s wife was Ahinoam. She was the daughter of Ahimaaz. The name of the commander of Saul’s army was Abner. He was the son of Saul’s uncle Ner. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Kish the father of Saul and Ner the father of Abner {were} the son of Abiel. | Saul’s father Kish and Abner’s father Ner were both sons of a man whose name was Abiel. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the battle was strong against the Philistines all of the days of Saul. When Saul saw any man, a warrior, or any son of valor, then he gathered him to himself. | For the whole time that Saul was alive, his army had to fight hard against the Philistine army. So whenever Saul saw a skillful soldier or a strong man, he forced him to join his army. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to Saul, “Yahweh sent me to anoint you as king over his people, over Israel. And now, listen to the voice of the words of Yahweh. | One day Samuel said to Saul, “It was Yahweh who sent me to appoint you as king of the Israelite people. So he expects you to obey this message that he has given me for you. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Thus says Yahweh of Armies, ‘I observed what Amalek did to Israel when he set against him in the way in his coming up from Egypt. | Yahweh, the commander of the heavenly armies, has declared this: ‘I am going to punish the descendants of Amalek for attacking the Israelite people when the Israelites left Egypt. |
Yahweh wanted to punish Amalek for what he had done to Israel when he opposed them on the way up from Egypt.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now go and strike Amalek and devote all that {is} to him, and do not have compassion on him, but kill from man to woman, from child and to infant, from ox and to sheep, from camel and to donkey.’” | So now go with your army and attack the Amalekites. Destroy all of the people and all of their possessions. Do not spare any of the people. Kill them all, even if they are women or young children {who cannot fight against you}. Do not spare any of the animals, even if you could use them for carrying things or for plowing or for wool and milk.’” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul made the people hear, and he mustered them at Telaim, 200,000 footsoldiers and 10,000 men of Judah. | So Saul summoned the Israelite army and gathered them near the city of Telaim. There were 10,000 soldiers from the tribe of Judah and 200,000 soldiers from the other Israelite tribes. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then Saul came to the city of Amalek, and he lay in ambush in the wadi. | Then Saul led his army to the main city in which the Amalekites lived. The army hid in a valley so that they could attack them suddenly. |
He warned the Kenites to move away because they had shown kindness to the people of Israel when they came up from Egypt. He did not want to kill them when he killed the Amalekites.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to the Kenite, “Go, depart, go down from the midst of the Amalekite, lest I remove you with him. For you, you did kindness with all of the sons of Israel in their coming up from Egypt.” And the Kenite departed from the midst of Amalek. | But first Saul sent a message to the Kenites, who lived in that area. He told them, “Move away right now from where the Amalekites live. You acted kindly toward our Israelite ancestors when they left Egypt, and so we do not want to kill you when we kill them.” When the Kenites heard that, they immediately left the area where the Amalekites lived. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul struck Amalek from Havilah {to} your coming {to} Shur, which {is} on the face of Egypt. | Then Saul’s army slaughtered the Amalekites. They killed everyone who lived in the area between the city of Havilah in the east to the region of Shur in the west. Shur was at the border between Israel and Egypt. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now he seized Agag, the king of Amalek, alive, but he devoted all of the people to the mouth of the sword. | Saul’s army killed all of those Amalekites as Yahweh had commanded. However, Saul told the soldiers not to kill Agag, the king of the Amalekites. |
Saul spared King Agag and the best of the sheep, cattle, and lambs, and was not willing to devote them to destruction as Yahweh had commanded.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Saul and the people had compassion on Agag and on the best of the sheep and the cattle and the second ones and on the lambs and on all of the good, and they were not willing to devote them. But all of the despised and weakened property, they devoted it. | So Saul and his soldiers spared Agag. They also spared the best animals in the Amalekites’ flocks and herds. They looked for special animals and ones that would taste delicious. They kept animals like that and only destroyed animals that they considered to be worthless. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the word of Yahweh was to Samuel, saying, | Then Yahweh said to Samuel, |
Yahweh regretted making Saul king because Saul had turned from following him and was no longer obedient to him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| “I regret that I have made Saul reign as king, for he has turned from after me and has not raised up my words.” And it was hot to Samuel, and he cried out to Yahweh all of the night. | “Saul has not done what I told him to do, and that shows that he is no longer obedient to me. As a result, I am sorry that I appointed Saul to be your king.” But when Samuel heard this, he became very upset. He prayed hard to Yahweh all that night to try to get him to change his mind. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel arose early in the morning to meet Saul. And it was declared to Samuel, saying, “Saul came to Carmel, and behold, he was setting up a hand for himself, then he turned and passed on and went down {to} Gilgal.” | Samuel got started early the next morning so that he could go and speak with Saul. Someone told Samuel, “Saul went to the city of Carmel. He did that to set up a monument in his own honor. Then he left there and went to Gilgal.” |
Saul told Samuel that he had obeyed what Yahweh told him to do.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel came to Saul, and Saul said to him, “{May} you {be} blessed by Yahweh! I have raised up the word of Yahweh.” | When Samuel {arrived at Gilgal} and approached Saul, Saul said, “May Yahweh bless you! I have obeyed what Yahweh told me to do.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said, “Then what {is} this sound of a flock in my ears? And the sound of cattle that I am hearing?” | But Samuel replied, “If that is true, then I should not be hearing sheep bleating or cattle mooing, but I am!” |
Samuel asked about the bleating of sheep and the lowing of cattle that he was hearing.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said, “They have brought them from the Amalekite. For the people had compassion on the best of the flock and the cattle, to sacrifice {them} to Yahweh your God. But the remainder, we devoted.” | Saul replied, “The soldiers wanted to save the best sheep and cattle so they could offer them as sacrifices to Yahweh, your God. So they took these animals from the Amalekites and brought them here. But we completely destroyed all the other animals that the Amalekites had.” |
He said the people had spared the best of the sheep and cattle so they could sacrifice them to Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to Saul, “Stop, and let me declare to you what Yahweh spoke to me this night.” And he said to him, “Speak.” | Samuel said to Saul, “Stop talking! Allow me to tell you what Yahweh said to me last night.” Saul replied, “Tell me what he said.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said, “{Is it} not, if you {were} small in your eyes, you {are} the head of the tribes of Israel? For Yahweh has anointed you as king over Israel. | Samuel said, “Previously you did not think that you were important. But Yahweh appointed you to be the king of Israel, so now you have become the leader of all the tribes of Israel. |
He told Saul that Yahweh had sent him to devote the sinners, the Amalekites, to destruction, but instead he had swooped down on the plunder and done evil.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh sent you on your way, and he said, ‘Go, and you shall devote the sinners, Amalek. And you shall fight with him until the finishing of them.’ | And Yahweh sent you to do something for him. He told you, ‘Go and get rid of all those Amalekites who sinned against me. Attack them and kill all of them.’ |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So why did you not listen to the voice of Yahweh? But you swooped down on the plunder, and you did evil in the eyes of Yahweh.” | So you should have done what Yahweh told you to do! You should not have greedily taken for yourself what the Amalekites had {instead of destroying it}! You have done something that Yahweh considers to be evil.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Saul said to Samuel that, “I have listened to the voice of Yahweh, and I have gone on the way that Yahweh sent me. And I have brought Agag, the king of Amalek, and I have devoted Amalek. | Saul replied to Samuel, “But I did do what Yahweh sent me to do! While it is true that I brought back the Amalekite king Agag, I and my soldiers killed all the other Amalekites! |
Saul insisted that he had obeyed, but that the people brought back the best of the plunder to sacrifice to Yahweh at Gilgal.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the people took from the plunder sheep and cattle, the first of the devoted thing, to sacrifice to Yahweh your God at Gilgal.” | And my men brought back only the best of the sheep and cattle and other things so that we could sacrifice them to Yahweh your God once we got here to Gilgal.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said, “{Is} the delight of Yahweh in burnt offerings and sacrifices as in listening to the voice of Yahweh? Behold, listening {is} better than sacrifice, to pay attention than the fat of rams. | But Samuel replied, “It pleases Yahweh more when people do what he tells them to do than when they completely burn animals as sacrifices to him and offer him other kinds of sacrifices. It is much better to obey Yahweh than to offer sacrifices to him. It is better to pay attention to what he says {and do it} than to burn the fat of rams as a sacrifice to him. |
Samuel said that to obey is better than sacrifice, and that rebellion is as the sin of divination, and because Saul rejected Yahweh’s word, Yahweh rejected him as king.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For rebellion {is} the sin of divination, and to insist {is} iniquity and teraphim. Because you have rejected the word of Yahweh, he has rejected you from {being} king.” | To rebel against God is as sinful as doing sorcery, and stubbornly resisting his correction is as sinful as worshiping idols. You have disobeyed what Yahweh told you to do, and as a result, he has decided that you will no longer be king.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to Samuel, “I have sinned. For I have crossed over the mouth of Yahweh and your words, because I feared the people and listened to their voice. | Then Saul said to Samuel, “I admit that I have sinned. I disobeyed what you told me Yahweh had commanded. I did that because I was afraid of what the soldiers would do to me if I did not give them what they wanted. |
Saul said he had disobeyed Yahweh’s command because he was afraid of the people, and so he listened to their voice.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But now, please take away my sin and return with me so I may worship Yahweh.” | But please forgive me for sinning. Come back with me {and sacrifice some of these animals yourself} so that I can worship Yahweh.” |
Samuel said that Yahweh had rejected Saul from being king over Israel because Saul had rejected the word of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Samuel said to Saul, “I will not return with you. For you have rejected the word of Yahweh, so Yahweh has rejected you from {being} king over Israel.” | But Samuel replied, “No, I will not go back with you. You have chosen to disobey what Yahweh commanded you to do. So he has decided that you will no longer be the king of Israel.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel turned to go, but he seized the edge of his robe, and it was torn. | Then Samuel turned to leave, Saul tried to stop him by grabbing the edge of his robe, and when he did that, he tore off a piece of it. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to him, “Yahweh has torn the kingdom of Israel from upon you today, and he has given it to your fellow, {one} better than you. | Samuel said to him, “{You have taken this piece away from my robe, and in the same way,} Yahweh has now taken the kingship of Israel away from you. He is going to make another Israelite king instead of you. That other Israelite is a better man than you are. |
Samuel told Saul that Yahweh was going to give the kingdom to one of Saul’s neighbors, an Israelite who was a better man than Saul.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For indeed the Glory of Israel does not lie and does not change his mind. For he {is} not a man, to change his mind.” | You can be sure of this because when the glorious God whom the Israelite people worship says something, he means it and he will not change his mind about it. Humans sometimes change their minds, but God does not do that, because he is not a human.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said, “I have sinned! Now please honor me before the elders of my people and before Israel, and return with me so I may worship Yahweh your God.” | {Then Saul pleaded with Samuel further.} He said, “I admit that I have sinned. But please honor me in front of the Israelite leaders and people by coming with me so that I can worship Yahweh your God.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Samuel returned behind Saul, and Saul worshiped Yahweh. | So Samuel finally agreed to do that. They went together back to where the people were, and Saul worshiped Yahweh there. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said, “Bring Agag, the king of Amalek, to me.” And Agag went to him {in} bonds. And Agag said, “Surely the bitterness of death has turned aside.” | Then Samuel said, “Bring the Amalekite king Agag to me.” So they brought Agag to him. They had tied him up as a prisoner. Agag was thinking, “{Now that Samuel is here,} I am sure that the Israelites are not going to execute me painfully.” |
Samuel hacked King Agag to pieces before Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Samuel said, “Just as your sword has made women childless, so your mother will be childless among women.” And Samuel hacked Agag to pieces to the face of Yahweh at Gilgal. | But Samuel said to him, “You have led armies that have killed the sons of many women with their swords. So now your mother will no longer have a son as other women do.” Then Samuel chopped Agag into pieces with his sword. He did that at Gilgal, where the Israelites worshiped Yahweh. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then Samuel went to Ramah, and Saul went up to his house {at} Gibeah of Saul. | Then Samuel left there and returned to his home in Ramah, and Saul went to his home in Gibeah. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel did not resume to see Saul up to the day of his death, but Samuel mourned for Saul. And Yahweh regretted that he had made Saul reign over Israel. | Samuel never saw Saul again for as long as he lived. He remained very sad that Saul had not been a good king. And Yahweh regretted that he had appointed Saul to be the king of Israel. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh said to Samuel, “Until when will you be mourning for Saul, since I myself have rejected him from {being} king over Israel? Fill your horn {with} oil and go. I am sending you to Jesse the Bethlehemite, for I have seen among his sons a king for me.” | Finally, Yahweh said to Samuel, “You know that I have decided not to allow Saul to continue to be the king of Israel. So you should not keep feeling sad for him. I have recognized that one of the sons of the man whose name is Jesse who lives in the town of Bethlehem will make a good king. So I am sending you there {to pour oil on the head of that son to show this}. Now put some olive oil in a small container and go there.” |
Yahweh told him to stop because he had rejected Saul from being king over Israel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Samuel said, “How shall I go? If Saul hears, then he will kill me.” So Yahweh said, “Take a heifer of cattle in your hand and say, ‘I have come to sacrifice to Yahweh.’ | But Samuel said, “I am afraid to go. If Saul hears that I have appointed someone else to be king, he will kill me.” Yahweh answered, “Take with you a female cow that has not yet given birth, and tell the people of Bethlehem that you have come to offer it as a sacrifice to me. |
He feared that Saul would kill him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And invite Jesse to the sacrifice, and I myself will make you know what you shall do. And you shall anoint for me whom I say to you.” | Invite Jesse to come to the sacrifice. {When he comes,} I will show you what to do. I will tell you which of his sons I have chosen to be the king, and I want you to pour the olive oil on his head {to indicate that I have chosen him to be the king}.” |
Yahweh told Samuel that he would show him what to do and that Samuel should anoint the one Yahweh told him to anoint.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel did what Yahweh had spoken, and he came to Bethlehem. And the elders of the city trembled to meet him, and they said, “{Is} your coming {in} peace?” | Samuel did what Yahweh told him to do. He went to Bethlehem. When the town leaders saw him coming, they were very afraid. One of them asked him, “Have you come here to speak peacefully with us?” |
They came trembling to meet him and asked if his coming was in peace.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said, “{In} peace. I have come to sacrifice to Yahweh. Consecrate yourselves and come with me to the sacrifice.” And he consecrated Jesse and his sons, and he invited them to the sacrifice. | Samuel replied, “Yes. I have come peacefully, to make a sacrifice to Yahweh. {Wash your bodies and your clothes in order to} devote yourselves to Yahweh in a special way, and then come with me to where we will offer this cow as a sacrifice.” Then Samuel invited Jesse and his sons to come to the sacrifice as well, and he helped them prepare themselves to participate. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, in their coming, that he saw Eliab and said, “Surely his anointed one {is} before Yahweh.” | When Jesse and his sons arrived at the place where Samuel was going to offer the sacrifice, Samuel looked at {Jesse’s oldest son} Eliab, and thought, “This must be the man whom Yahweh wants me to anoint as the next king!” |
He thought that surely Yahweh’s anointed one was standing before him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Yahweh said to Samuel, “Do not look on his appearance or on the height of his stature, for I have rejected him. For not what man sees, for man looks at the eyes, but Yahweh looks at the heart.” | But Yahweh said to Samuel, “Yes, Eliab is handsome and very tall, but this should not impress you, since he is not the one I have chosen. I do not evaluate people as humans do. Humans evaluate people by their appearances, but I evaluate people by their character.” |
Yahweh said that a human looks on the outward appearance, but Yahweh looks on the heart.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then Jesse called for Abinadab and made him pass over to the face of Samuel, but he said, “Yahweh has also not chosen this {one}.” | Then Jesse told {his next oldest son} Abinadab to come and walk past Samuel. But {when he did that,} Samuel said, “Yahweh has not chosen this one, either.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then Jesse made Shammah pass over, but he said, “Yahweh has also not chosen this {one}.” | Then Jesse told {his next oldest son} Shammah to come and walk past Samuel. But {when he did that,} Samuel said, “Yahweh has not chosen this one, either.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jesse made seven of his sons pass over to the face of Samuel, but Samuel said to Jesse, “Yahweh has not chosen among these.” | Similarly, Jesse told the other four of his sons who were present to come and walk past Samuel. But Samuel said to Jesse, “Yahweh has not chosen any of these sons of yours.” |
Samuel said that Yahweh had not chosen any of them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Samuel said to Jesse, “Are your young men complete?” And he said, “The youngest still remains, but behold, he is tending among the flock.” And Samuel said to Jesse, “Send and get him, for we will not go around until he comes here.” | Then Samuel asked Jesse, “Are these all of your sons?” Jesse replied, “My youngest son is not here. That is because he is out in the pasture taking care of the sheep.” Samuel told Jesse, “We will only sit down to eat once he has joined us. So send someone to bring him here.” |
The youngest son was out in the pasture tending the flock of sheep.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So he sent and brought him. Now he {was} ruddy, with beautiful eyes and a good appearance. And Yahweh said, “Arise, anoint him, for this {is} he.” | So Jesse sent someone to get David and bring him there. When David arrived, Samuel saw that he was a healthy, handsome young man with beautiful eyes. Then Yahweh said, “This is the one whom I have chosen. So anoint him to be king.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel took the horn of oil and anointed him in the midst of his brothers. And the Spirit of Yahweh rushed upon David from that day and onward. And Samuel arose and went to Ramah. | So as David stood there with his {older} brothers around him, Samuel took the container of oil that he had brought and poured some of it on David’s head {to indicate that Yahweh had chosen him to be the next king}. Immediately the Spirit of Yahweh began to influence David powerfully, and the Spirit continued to influence him from then on. {After they had shared a meal together with the meat from the heifer}, Samuel left and went back home to Ramah. |
The Spirit of Yahweh rushed upon David from that day forward.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the Spirit of Yahweh turned from with Saul, and a bad spirit from with Yahweh terrified him. | But Yahweh’s Spirit no longer influenced Saul. Instead, Yahweh sent a troubling spirit that made Saul afraid. |
A bad spirit from Yahweh terrified him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the servants of Saul said to him, “Behold, please, a bad spirit from God is terrifying you. | His servants said to him, “It is evident that God has now sent a troubling spirit that is making you afraid. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| May our master please say to your servants to your face, ‘Seek a man knowing playing upon the lyre.’ And it will happen, when the bad spirit from God is upon you, that he will play by his hand, and it will be good for you.” | So we suggest that you allow us, your servants here, to search for a man who plays the harp well. He can play the harp whenever that troubling spirit bothers you. Then you will calm down.” |
When the bad spirit was on Saul, the person would play the lyre, and would calm down.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to his servants, “Please look for a man for me being good at playing, and bring him to me.” | Saul told his servants, “Fine, find a man for me who can play the harp well, and bring him to me.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And one from the young men answered and said, “Behold, I have seen a son of Jesse the Bethlehemite, knowing playing and mighty of valor and a man of war and discerning of word and a man of appearance. And Yahweh {is} with him.” | One of Saul’s servants said to him, “I can think of someone. A man whose name is Jesse who lives in the city of Bethlehem has a certain son. I have observed that this son plays the harp very well. I have also observed that he is a brave man and a capable soldier. He is handsome, and he speaks well. Yahweh has been helping him {in all these ways}.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Saul sent messengers to Jesse. And he said, “Send to me David your son, who {is} with the flock.” | So Saul sent some messengers to Jesse. He told them to say to Jesse, “Send your son David to me, the one who takes care of your sheep.” |
Saul asked Jesse to send his son David, who was with the flock.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Jesse took a donkey, bread, and a skin of wine and one kid of goats, and he sent {them} by the hand of David his son to Saul. | {When the messengers came and asked Jesse to send his son David to Saul, he agreed.} Jesse got some loaves of bread, a container of wine, and a young goat. He put them on a donkey that would carry them, and he gave them to David to take to Saul as a present. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David came to Saul, and he stood to his face. And he loved him greatly, and he became to him a carrier of equipment. | Then David went to Saul and started to work for him. Saul liked David very much, and he became the man who carried Saul’s weapons when Saul went to fight in battles. |
Saul made David his armor-bearer.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, “Please let David stand to my face, for he has found favor in my eyes.” | Then Saul sent messengers to say to Jesse, “I am very pleased with David. So please let him stay here and work for me.” {And Jesse agreed.} |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, when the spirit from God was upon Saul, that David took the lyre and played {it} by his hand. And it breathed to Saul, and it was good for him, and the bad spirit turned away from upon him. | After that, whenever the troubling spirit that God sent made Saul afraid, David would play the harp. Then the bad spirit would stop making Saul afraid, and he would calm down and feel better. |
The bad spirit would turn away from Saul, and he would calm down and feel better.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the Philistines gathered their camps for battle, and they were gathered {at} Socoh, which {is} to Judah. And they camped between Socoh and between Azekah, in Ephes Dammim. | The Philistines brought their soldiers to fight against the Israelite army. They assembled near the town of Socoh within the territory of the tribe of Judah. They set up their tents in the area that people called Ephes Dammim, which is between Socoh and the town of Azekah. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered, and they camped by the Valley of Elah. And they arrayed for battle to meet the Philistines. | Saul gathered the Israelite solders, and they set up their tents near the Valley of Elah. Then they formed battle lines in order to be ready to fight the Philistines. |
They had drawn up in battle array to fight the Philistines.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the Philistines were standing on the mountain from this, and Israel were standing on the mountain from that, and the valley {was} between them. | The Philistine and Israelite armies formed their battle lines on two hills on opposite sides of the valley. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And a man of the betweens came out from the camp of the Philistines, Goliath {was} his name, from Gath. His height {was} six cubits and a span. | Then a great warrior, three meters tall, came out from the Philistine camp. His name was Goliath, and he came from the city of Gath. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And a helmet of bronze {was} on his head, and he was clothed {with} a coat of scales. And the weight of the coat {was} 5,000 shekels of bronze. | He wore a helmet made of bronze to protect his head, and he wore body armor that had small overlapping metal plates to protect his body. The metal armor weighed over 50 kilograms. |
He had a helmet of bronze on his head.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And greaves of bronze {were} on his legs, and a curved sword of bronze {was} between his shoulders. | He wore bronze armor on his legs {to protect them}. He had slung a small bronze spear across his back. |
He had a curved sword of bronze between his shoulders.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the wood of his spear {was} like a beam of weavers, and the flame of his spear {was} 600 iron shekels. And the carrier of his shield was going to his face. | He also had a spear that was so thick and long it was like the beam that weavers use. Its iron head weighed about seven kilograms. A soldier carrying Goliath’s huge shield walked in front of him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he stood and called out to the arrays of Israel, and he said to them, “Why have you come out to array for battle? {Am} I not the Philistine, and you, servants of Saul? Choose for yourselves a man, and let him come down to me. | Goliath stood there and shouted to the Israelite army, “There is no need for our entire armies to fight each other. You can see that I am a Philistine soldier who is ready to fight alone on behalf of my people group. Someone ought to be able to represent all of you servants of Saul. Choose one man who can fight on behalf of all of you and send him down into this valley where I am! |
Goliath called them servants of Saul.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| If he is able to fight with me and he strikes me, then we will become servants to you. But if I am able against him and I strike him, then you will become servants to us, and you will serve us.” | If he can fight with me and kill me, then my fellow Philistines will all become your slaves. But if I can fight with him and kill him, then all of you Israelites will become our slaves instead.” |
He said the Philistines would become servants to Israel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistine said, “I myself taunt the arrays of Israel this day! Give to me a man, and let us fight together!” | Then Goliath mocked the Israelites. He said, “I now claim publicly, to your shame, that none of you Israelite soldiers is brave enough to fight me! {If that is not true,} send a man down here who will fight with me!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul and all of Israel heard these words of the Philistine, and they were dismayed and feared greatly. | When Saul and all the Israelite soldiers heard Goliath say this, they lost their courage and became terrified. |
They lost their courage and became terrified.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now David {was} the son of this Ephrathite man from Bethlehem {in} Judah, and his name {was} Jesse. And eight sons {were} to him. And in the days of Saul the man had aged, having come among men. | Now there was a young man whose name was David. His father was a man whose name was Jesse who belonged to the clan of Ephrath. He lived in the town of Bethlehem within the territory of the tribe of Judah. Jesse had eight sons. When Saul was king, Jesse had already lived for many years, so he was older than most other men. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the oldest three of the sons of Jesse went, they went after Saul to the battle. And the names of the three of his sons who went into the battle {were} Eliab, the firstborn, and his second, Abinadab, and the third, Shammah. | Jesse’s three oldest sons had gone to fight the Philistines with Saul as their commander. The name of Jesse’s oldest son was Eliab. His two younger brothers were Abinadab and Shammah. |
The three oldest sons of Jesse had followed Saul to the battle.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David, he {was} the youngest. And the three oldest went after Saul. | David was Jesse’s youngest son. While his three oldest brothers remained in Saul’s camp, |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But David was going and returning from with Saul to tend the flock of his father {at} Bethlehem. | David went back and forth from the camp to his home in Bethlehem so that he could take care of his father’s sheep. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistine approached {when} it was early and {when} it was getting dark. And he stationed himself 40 days. | Twice each day, in the morning and in the evening, Goliath came out from the Philistine camp and stood in the valley between the two armies. He challenged the Israelites to choose one man to fight with him. He did that for 40 days. |
He presented himself for forty days, morning and evening.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Jesse said to David his son, “Please take to your brothers an ephah of this roasted grain and ten {loaves of} this bread, and rush {them} {to} the camp, to your brothers. | One day, Jesse said to his son David, “Here is a large sack of roasted grain and ten loaves of bread. Take them quickly to your older brothers at the army camp. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And bring these ten cuts of cheese to the commander of the thousand. And observe your brothers about peace, and take their pledge. | Also, take these ten large chunks of cheese as a gift to the commander of their group of one thousand soldiers. And see if your older brothers are doing well. If they are safe, bring back something to show they are all right. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Saul and they and all of the men of Israel {are} in the Valley of Elah, fighting with the Philistines.” | You will be able to find your brothers near the Valley of Elah. They are camping there with Saul and the other Israelite soldiers, ready to fight the Philistines.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So David arose early in the morning and left the flock with a keeper. And he carried and went, just as Jesse had commanded him. And he came {to} the wagon-track, and the army was going out to the array, and they shouted for the battle. | So David arranged for another shepherd to take care of the sheep. Early the next morning he took the food that Jesse had told him to bring and went to the Israelite camp. He arrived at the edge of the camp just as the Israelite soldiers were going out into their battle lines. As they went, they were shouting a war cry. |
The army was going out to the battle array, shouting the war cry.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Israel and the Philistines arrayed, array to meet array. | The Philistine army and the Israelite army stood in their battle lines {on the hillsides above the valley}, facing each other, ready for battle. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David left the vessels from upon him in the hand of the keeper of the vessels, and he ran {to} the array. And he came and asked his brothers about peace. | David gave the containers of food he had brought to the man who was in charge of the supplies for the army. Then he ran to the battle lines and greeted his older brothers. He asked them if they were doing well. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he was speaking with them, and behold, the man of the betweens was coming up, Goliath the Philistine {was} his name, from Gath, from the array of the Philistines, and he spoke like these words. And David heard. | While David was speaking with them, something happened that immediately got his attention. Someone came into the valley between the battle lines. This was the man whom people called Goliath the Philistine Champion. He was from the city of Gath. He came forward from the Philistine battle lines and once again challenged any Israelite soldier to fight him in single combat. David heard what Goliath said. |
As David spoke, the champion, Goliath, the Philistine from Gath, came out from the ranks of the Philistines.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And all of the men of Israel, when they saw the man, then they fled from his face and feared greatly. | When all the Israelite soldiers saw Goliath, they were terrified and backed away from him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men of Israel said, “Have you seen this man coming up? Indeed {he is} coming up to taunt Israel! And it will be, the man who strikes him, the king will make him wealthy {with} great wealth, and he will give his daughter to him, and he will make the house of his father free in Israel.” | The soldiers were saying to each other, “See how this man defiantly approaches us! And hear how he mocks us Israelite soldiers! The king has said that he will give a huge reward to whoever kills this man. He also says that he will allow that man to marry his daughter, and that he will no longer require that man’s family to pay taxes or do unpaid work for the Israelite kingdom.” |
The king would enrich the man with great wealth, give him his daughter in marriage, and no longer require that man’s family to pay taxes or do unpaid work for the Israelite kingdom.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David spoke to the men standing with him, saying, “What will be done for the man who strikes this Philistine and turns away the disgrace from upon Israel? For who {is} this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should taunt the arrays of the living God?” | David talked with some of the men who were standing near him. He said, “This Philistine is a mere pagan. He should not be mocking soldiers who worship the only true God. Please confirm for me what the king will give to the soldier who kills this Philistine and stops him from shaming us Israelites.” |
The man who killed the Philistine would turn away the disgrace from Israel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the people spoke to him like this word, saying, “Thus it will be done for the man who strikes him.” | Those men told him the same thing that the other men had said about what the king would do for anyone who killed Goliath. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Eliab his oldest brother heard when he spoke to the men. And the nose of Eliab burned against David, and he said, “Why {is} this, you have come down? And with whom have you left those few sheep in the wilderness? I myself know your presumption and the evil of your heart, for you have come down in order to see the battle!” | But when David’s oldest brother Eliab heard David talking to the men, he became very angry with him. He said to David, “You should not have come here! You are supposed to be watching our father’s small flock of sheep, but I imagine you left them alone in a desolate pastureland. I know you think you have a right to be here, but you do not. You do not have good motives. You came because you want to watch the battle!” |
Eliab accused David of presumption and evil in his heart, saying David’s motive for coming was to watch the battle.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said, “What have I done now? {Was} it not a word?” | David replied, “I have done nothing wrong! I was merely asking a question!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he turned from beside him toward the front of another, and he spoke like this word. And the people returned to him a word like the first word. | Then David walked over to another man and asked him the same question, and the man gave him the same answer. Each time he asked different soldiers, they all gave him the same answer. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they heard the words that David spoke. And they declared to the face of Saul, and he got him. | Eventually some of King Saul’s officers heard about what David was asking, and they told Saul. Then Saul sent someone to bring David to him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Saul, “Do not let the heart of a man fall because of him. Your servant will go and fight with this Philistine.” | David told King Saul, “No one should despair because of him. I will go and fight with that Philistine man!” |
David told Saul that he would go and fight with the Philistine.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Saul said to David, “You are not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him. For you {are} a youth, but he, a man of war from his youth.” | Saul said to David, “You are only a young man, while he has been a very powerful soldier ever since he was a young man. He is the Philistine champion. So you are not able to go and fight with him!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Saul, “Your servant has been tending the flock for his father. And a lion or a bear has come and carried away a sheep from the flock, | David replied, “I have been taking care of my father’s sheep for many years. During that time, whenever a lion or a bear came and carried a lamb away from the others, |
He went out after it, struck it, and delivered the sheep from its mouth; if it rose against him, he would seize its jaw and strike it and kill it.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| but I have gone out after it and struck it and delivered from its mouth. If it arose against me, then I would seize its beard and strike it and kill it. | I went after it and hit it and rescued the lamb from the animal’s mouth. If it turned to attack me, I grabbed the animal by its jaw and hit it and killed it. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Your servant has struck both the lion and the bear, and this uncircumcised Philistine will be like one of them, for he has taunted the arrays of the living God.” | So I have killed both lions and bears. And since he has mocked soldiers who worship the only true God, I will kill this pagan Philistine too!” |
The Philistine would be like them because he had taunted the arrayed armies of the living God.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said, “Yahweh who delivered me from the hand of the lion and from the hand of the bear, he will deliver me from the hand of this Philistine.” And Saul said to David, “Go, and may Yahweh be with you.” | David continued, “Yahweh has enabled me to kill both lions and bears, and he will also enable me to kill this Philistine!” Then Saul said to David, “All right, go and fight him, and I hope that Yahweh will help you!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then Saul clothed David {with} his garments and put a helmet of bronze on his head, and he clothed him {with} a coat. | Then Saul let David wear the special clothes that he wore under his armor in battles, and he also gave him a bronze helmet to wear and some body armor that had small overlapping metal plates. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David strapped on his sword over his garments, and he tried to walk, for he had not tested {them}. And David said to Saul, “I am not able to walk with these, for I have not tested {them}.” And David removed them from on him. | David put these things on. Saul also gave David his sword, and David strapped that on over them. Since David had not worn armor before, he walked around to find out what it was like to walk wearing armor. Then David told Saul, “I am not used to wearing these things, so I cannot fight while wearing them!” So he took them off. |
He was not able to walk in the armor because he was not used it.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he took his staff in his hand, and he chose for himself five smooth stones from the wadi, and he put them in the bag of shepherds that {was} to him, even in the pouch, and his sling {was} in his hand. And he approached toward the Philistine. | Then he picked up his shepherd’s staff, and he went to a stream bed and chose five smooth stones. He put those stones in the leather bag he always wore around his shoulder as a shepherd. Then he took his sling in his hand, and he started walking toward Goliath. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistine came, coming and near to David. And the man carrying the shield {was} to his face. | Goliath walked steadily toward David, with the soldier who was carrying his shield walking in front of him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistine looked and saw David, and he despised him, for he was a youth, and ruddy with a beautiful appearance. | {When he got near David,} Goliath looked at David closely. He believed he could easily defeat David because he was only a young man. David still had a handsome, boyish appearance. |
He despised David because he was only a youth, ruddy, and with a boyish appearance, and Goliath believed he could easily defeat David.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistine said to David, “{Am} I a dog, that you are coming to me with sticks?” And the Philistine cursed David by his gods. | Goliath said to David, “You might be able to chase away a dog with a stick like the one you are carrying, but I am not a dog!” Then he called out to his gods and asked them to harm David. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistine said to David, “Come to me, and let me give your flesh to the bird of the heavens and to the beast of the field.” | He said to David, “Come here, and I will kill you and give your dead body to the birds and wild animals to eat!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to the Philistine, “You are coming to me with a sword and with a spear and with a curved sword. But I am coming to you in the name of Yahweh of Armies, the God of the arrays of Israel, which you have taunted. | David replied, “You are coming to attack me with a sword and a spear and a curved sword. But I am coming to you with the authority of Yahweh, commander of the angel armies. You have mocked the Israelite soldiers who worship him, and that is like mocking Yahweh himself. |
David said that he came in the name of Yahweh of Armies, the God of the armies of Israel, whom the Philistine had taunted.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| This day Yahweh will enclose you in my hand, and I will strike you and remove your head from upon you. And this day I will give the corpse of the camp of the Philistines to the bird of the heavens and to the animal of the earth. And all of the earth will know that there is a God to Israel. | Today Yahweh will enable me to defeat you. I will kill you and cut off your head. And today we Israelites will kill many Philistine soldiers and give their bodies to the birds and wild animals to eat. People throughout the world will hear about it, and they will know that we Israelite people worship an all-powerful God. |
All the earth would know that the Israelite people worship an all-powerful God.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And all of this assembly will know that Yahweh does not save by sword or by spear. For the battle {is} to Yahweh, and he will give you into our hand.” | And all of the soldiers who have gathered here will recognize that Yahweh does not need to use weapons such as swords or spears in order to rescue people. It is actually Yahweh who will be fighting this battle against you, and he will enable us to defeat all of you Philistines.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, when the Philistine arose and went and approached to meet David, that David hurried and ran {toward} the array to meet the Philistine. | Then Goliath started to come closer in order to attack David. David ran quickly toward him, in the direction of the Philistine battle line. |
David hurried and ran toward the battle line to meet him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David put his hand into the bag and took a stone from there, and he slung {it}. And it struck the Philistine on his forehead. And the stone sank into his forehead, and he fell on his face to the ground. | David reached into his shoulder bag and took out a stone. He put in his sling and hurled it at Goliath. The stone hit Goliath in the forehead and broke into the bone at the front his skull. Goliath collapsed facedown onto the ground. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So David was stronger than the Philistine with the sling and with the stone. And he struck the Philistine and killed him. Now no sword {was} in the hand of David. | Then David ran and stood over Goliath. He pulled Goliath’s sword from its sheath and killed him with it, and then he cut off his head. In that way David defeated that great Philistine soldier. He was able to attack him and kill him even though he did not have a sword. He used only a sling and a stone! When the other Philistines saw that their great soldier was dead, they ran away. (vv50-51) |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But David ran and stood over the Philistine and took his sword and drew it from its sheath and killed him and cut off his head with it. And the Philistines saw that their warrior had died, and they fled. | Then David ran and stood over Goliath. He pulled Goliath’s sword from its sheath and killed him with it, and then he cut off his head. In that way David defeated that great Philistine soldier. He was able to attack him and kill him even though he did not have a sword. He used only a sling and a stone! When the other Philistines saw that their great soldier was dead, they ran away. (vv50-51) |
The Philistines fled.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men of Israel and Judah arose, and they shouted and pursued the Philistines unto your coming {to} the valley and to the gates of Ekron. And the pierced of the Philistines fell on the way of Shaaraim and unto Gath and unto Ekron. | The Israelite soldiers rushed out of their battle line and ran after them, shouting. They chased them all the way back down the Valley of Elah and all the way to the city of Ekron. The Philistines fled for safety inside the city walls and shut the gates behind them. The Israelites killed Philistine soldiers as they went, so that dead Philistines were lying on the road all the way from the city of Shaaraim to the cities of Gath and Ekron. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the sons of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines, and they plundered their camp. | When the Israelites came back after chasing the Philistines, they took everything valuable from the Philistine camp. |
The people of Israel plundered the Philistine camp.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David took the head of the Philistine, and he brought it {to} Jerusalem, and he put his equipment in his tent. | David later took Goliath’s head to Jerusalem, but he kept Goliath’s weapons and armor at home in his own tent. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now as Saul saw David going out to meet the Philistine, he said to Abner, the commander of the army, “Of whom {is} this youth the son, Abner?” And Abner said, “The life of your soul, O king, if I know!” | As Saul watched David going toward Goliath, he said to Abner, the commander of his army, “Abner, who is the father of that young man?” Abner replied, “I swear by your life, O king, that I do not know.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the king said, “You ask of whom this youth {is} the son.” | Then Saul told him, “I want you personally to find out who his father is.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So as David returned from striking the Philistine, then Abner took him and brought him to the face of Saul. And the head of the Philistine {was} in his hand. | So later, when David returned from killing Goliath, Abner brought him to Saul. David was carrying Goliath’s head. |
David had the head of the Philistine in his hand.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to him, “Of whom {are} you the son, O young man?” And David said, “The son of your servant Jesse the Bethlehemite.” | Saul asked him, “Young man, who is your father?” David replied, “Sir, my father is the man whose name is Jesse who lives in the town of Bethlehem. He is your loyal subject.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, when he finished speaking to Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was bound with the soul of David. And Jonathan loved him as his soul. | After David finished speaking with Saul{, he met Saul’s son Jonathan.} Jonathan immediately felt a strong friendship for David. He loved him as much as he loved himself. |
The soul of Jonathan was bound with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul took him on that day, and he did not allow him to return {to} the house of his father. | Saul did not allow David to return home after he killed Goliath. Instead, Saul kept David with him to serve him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan cut a covenant with David because he loved him as his own soul. | Because he loved David as much as he loved himself, Jonathan made a solemn agreement with David that they would always be friends. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan stripped himself {of} the robe that {was} on him, and he gave it to David, and his garments, and even his sword and even his bow and even his belt. | Jonathan took off the outer robe he was wearing and gave it to David. He also gave David the special clothes he wore under his armor, his sword, his bow and arrows, and his belt. |
Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that he was wearing and gave it to David.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David went out. In all that Saul sent him, he succeeded. And Saul set him over the men of war. And he was good in the eyes of all of the people and also in the eyes of the servants of Saul. | David then fought battles as Saul directed him. Whatever Saul told him to do, David did it very successfully. As a result, Saul appointed David as a commander in the army. The people of Israel, and especially the ones who served Saul directly, admired David greatly. |
Saul set him over the men of war.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, when they came, when David returned from striking the Philistine, that the women came out from all of the cities of Israel to sing and the dances to meet Saul the king with tambourines, with joy, and with triples. | One time, David and the troops he was commanding defeated a Philistine army and killed many of its soldiers. Then he returned to Israel with the rest of the Israelite army. Women came out from many Israelite cities and towns to greet King Saul {and all the soldiers}. They were singing and dancing very happily, and they were playing tambourines and lyres. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the women celebrating sang and said, “Saul has struck his thousands, and David his myriads.” | To celebrate, the women sang this song: “Saul has killed thousands of enemy soldiers, And David has killed tens of thousands of them!” |
They ascribed to David myriads, but they had ascribed only thousands to Saul.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it burned greatly to Saul, and this thing was bad in his eyes. And he said, “They have given myriads to David, but to me they have given thousands. And only the kingship is yet for him!” | When Saul heard the women singing that, he did not like it at all. He became very angry. He said to himself, “They are saying that David has killed tens of thousands of enemy soldiers. But they are only saying that I have killed thousands of them. The only greater honor they could give him would be to make him the king instead of me!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened that Saul was eyeing David from that day and beyond. | From that time on, Saul watched David very closely {because he was suspicious that David would try to become king}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened on the next day that a bad spirit from God rushed upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house. And David was playing by his hand, as day by day. And a spear {was} in the hand of Saul. | The next day, a troubling spirit that God sent suddenly began to affect Saul. He began to act like a crazy person inside his house. David was playing the lyre for him, as he often did. Saul was holding his royal spear. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul hurled the spear, and he said, “I will strike David, and into the wall!” But David turned from his face two times. | Saul thought, “I can throw my spear so hard at David that it will go through him into the wall behind him and pin him there!” Saul threw his spear at David twice, but David jumped aside both times. |
Saul thought that he would strike David and pin him to the wall.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul was afraid from the face of David. For Yahweh was with him, but he had turned from with Saul. | Saul realized that Yahweh was no longer helping him. He realized that Yahweh was now helping David. This made Saul afraid of David. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Saul removed him from with him and made him a commander of a thousand for himself. And he went out and came in to the face of the people. | So Saul tried to make sure that David would not be near him. He made David the commander of a thousand of his soldiers. Then David had to lead those soldiers out on military campaigns. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David was succeeding in all of his ways, for Yahweh {was} with him. | But Yahweh helped David, so David won all of the battles that he fought. |
David succeeded because Yahweh was with him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul saw that he was succeeding greatly. And he dreaded from his face. | When Saul heard how successful David and his soldiers were, he became very afraid even to be in the same place as David. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But all of Israel and Judah were loving David, for he was going out and coming in to their face. | But because David was leading their soldiers very successfully in battles, all the people of Israel and of Judah loved David. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to David, “Behold my older daughter Merab. I will give her to you for a wife. Only be for me a son of valor and fight the battles of Yahweh.” And Saul said, “Let not my hand be against him, but let the hand of the Philistines be against him.” | One day Saul said to David, “I want to talk to you about my older daughter Merab. I will allow you to marry her if you serve me bravely by fighting battles for Yahweh {against the Philistines}.” Saul said that because he thought, “I will not try to kill David myself. I will have the Philistines kill him.” |
Saul hoped the Philistines would kill David.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But David said to Saul, “Who {am} I, and what {is} my family, the clan of my father in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?” | But David said to Saul, “I do not have the standing to become your son-in-law. I am not a very important person, and I come from a family that does not belong to an important Israelite clan.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, at the time to give Merab, the daughter of Saul to David, that she was given to Adriel the Meholathite for a wife. | So at the time when Saul would have allowed David to marry his daughter Merab, instead he allowed a different man to marry her. This man was from the town of Meholah and his name was Adriel. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Michal, the daughter of Saul, loved David. And they declared to Saul, and the thing was right in his eyes. | However, Saul’s other daughter, Michal, fell in love with David. When someone told Saul about that, he was pleased. |
Saul thought she could be a snare for David.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said, “I will give her to him, that she may be a snare for him and the hand of the Philistines may be against him.” So Saul said to David for a second {time}, “You may make yourself a son-in-law of mine today.” | Saul thought, “I will promise to give Michal to him as his wife, but I will do that in order to trap him. {I will make him fight dangerously against the Philistines in order to marry her,} and this will enable the Philistines to kill him.” So Saul told David once again that he could become his son-in-law right away. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul commanded his servants, “Speak to David in secrecy, saying, ‘Behold, the king delights in you, and all of his servants love you. And now, make yourself a son-in-law of the king.’” | Saul told his servants, “Talk to David privately and tell him, ‘Listen, the king is pleased with you. All of us who serve him love you. So we think that you should marry Michal and become the king’s son-in-law.’” |
He commanded his servants to speak with David privately.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the servants of Saul spoke these words in the ears of David. And David said, “Does it seem light in your eyes to make oneself a son-in-law of the king? And I {am} a poor man, and I am lightly esteemed.” | So they said those things to David. But David replied, “It would be a great honor for anyone to become the king’s son-in-law. But {I do not think that I should do that, because} I am only a poor and insignificant man.” |
He said he was a poor and insignificant man.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the servants of Saul declared to him, saying, “Like these words David spoke.” | Saul’s servants came back and told him what David had said. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said, “Thus you shall say to David, ‘{There is} no desire to the king for a bride-price except for a hundred foreskins of Philistines, to be avenged against the enemies of the king.’” (Now Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines.) | Saul replied, “Go and tell David, ‘The king does not want you to pay him a large amount of money in order to marry Michal. All he wants you to do is kill a hundred Philistine soldiers and bring back their foreskins. In that way, he will get revenge on his enemies.’” But what Saul really wanted was for the Philistines to kill David while he was trying to kill them. |
The king desired one hundred foreskins of the Philistines.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And his servants declared these words to David, and the thing was right in the eyes of David, to make himself son-in-law of the king. And the days were not full, | When the servants told that to David, he was very pleased that he could become the king’s son-in-law by doing that. Saul gave David a time limit. Within that time, |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| and David arose and went, he and his men, and he struck two hundred men among the Philistines. And David brought their foreskins, and they filled them to the king, to make himself son-in-law of the king. And Saul gave Michal, his daughter, to him for a wife. | David and his men went into battle and killed two hundred Philistine soldiers. He brought back their foreskins. Saul’s officials counted them all while Saul was watching. This proved that David had done what Saul had required for him to become his son-in-law. So Saul allowed David to marry his daughter Michal. |
David and his men struck two hundred Philistines and brought their foreskins to the king.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul saw and knew that Yahweh {was} with David and {that} Michal, the daughter of Saul, loved him, | But when Saul realized that Yahweh was helping David and that his own daughter Michal truly loved David, |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| and Saul added to be more afraid from the face of David. And Saul was opposing David all of the days. | he became even more afraid of David. After this, for as long as he lived, Saul was David’s enemy. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the commanders of the Philistines came out, and it happened that, whenever they came out, David was more successful than all of the servants of Saul, and his name became greatly precious. | The Philistine commanders kept leading their armies to fight against the Israelites, but every time they fought, David and his soldiers were more successful than any of Saul’s other army commanders. As a result, David earned an excellent reputation. |
David was more successful than any of Saul’s other army commanders.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul spoke to Jonathan his son and to all of his servants to kill David. But Jonathan, the son of Saul, delighted greatly in David, | Then Saul urged all his officers and his son Jonathan to kill David. But Jonathan liked David very much. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| so Jonathan declared to David, saying, “Saul my father is seeking to kill you. And now, please guard yourself in the morning and stay in a secret place and hide yourself. | So he warned David, “My father Saul is looking for a way to kill you. So please be very careful. Tomorrow morning, find a place to hide {in the field} and do not come out {unless I tell you it is safe}. |
Jonathan told him to be very careful because his father was seeking to kill David.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And I myself will go out and stand at the hand of my father in the field where you {are} there, and I myself will speak about you to my father, and I will see what, and I will declare to you.” | I will ask my father to go out with me into the field where you are hiding. While we are there, I will talk to him about you. I will find out what he intends to do to you. Then I will tell you everything I learn.” {So David did what Jonathan told him to do.} |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan spoke well of David to Saul his father, and he said to him, “May the king not sin against his servant, against David, for he has not sinned against you, but surely his deeds {have been} very good for you. | The next morning, Jonathan spoke with his father Saul {in the field}. He said many good things about David. He told his father, “Please do not do anything to harm David, who serves you faithfully. That would be a sin. David has never done anything to harm you. Everything he has done has helped you very much. |
Jonathan told Saul that David’s deeds had been very good for him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he put his life in his palm and struck the Philistine, and Yahweh made a great salvation for all of Israel. You saw and rejoiced. So why would you sin against innocent blood by killing David without cause?” | He risked his life when he fought against Goliath, the great soldier of the Philistine army. By enabling David to kill him, Yahweh won a great victory for all the people of Israel. You were very happy when you saw that. There is no reason for you to kill David. You should not do that. It would be sinning by killing an innocent man.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul listened to the voice of Jonathan, and Saul swore, “The life of Yahweh, he shall not be killed” | What Jonathan said persuaded Saul. Saul swore by Yahweh that he would not kill David. |
Saul swore that as Yahweh lives, David would not be killed.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan called to David, and Jonathan declared to him all of these words. And Jonathan brought David to Saul, and he was to his face as yesterday and the third day. | {Then Saul left, and} Jonathan called to David {to come out of his hiding place}. Jonathan told him that Saul had sworn he would not kill him. Then Jonathan brought David back to Saul, and David served Saul personally as he had done before. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And there resumed to be war, and David went out and fought with the Philistines, and he struck a great striking against them, and they fled from his face. | But then the Philistines attacked the Israelites again. David led his soldiers to fight against the Philistine army. David’s soldiers killed many of the Philistine soldiers, and as a result, the rest of the Philistine army ran away. |
David’s soldiers killed many of the Philistine soldiers, and as a result, the rest of the Philistine army ran away.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And a bad spirit from Yahweh came upon Saul, and he was sitting in his house, and his spear {was} in his hand, and David was playing by hand. | {This made Saul very jealous again. As a result,} one day when Saul was sitting in his house, the troubling spirit that Yahweh had sent began to distress him again. Saul was holding his royal spear, and David was playing the harp for him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul sought to strike David with the spear, and into the wall, but he escaped from the face of Saul, and he struck the spear into the wall. And David fled and rescued himself on that night. | Saul hurled his spear hard enough at David that it would have gone through him into the wall behind him and pinned him there. But David jumped aside so that the spear did not hit him. It stuck in the wall instead. David escaped by running out into the darkness. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul sent messengers to the house of David to watch him and to kill him in the morning. And Michal his wife declared to David, saying, “If you are not rescuing your life tonight, tomorrow you will be being killed.” | Then Saul sent some soldiers to David’s house. He told them to see whether David was in the house and to kill him when he left the house the following morning. But David’s wife Michal {knew about this and} warned him. She told him, “In order to save your life, you must run away tonight. If you do not do that, some soldiers will kill you tomorrow!” |
Saul wanted them to kill David in the morning.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Michal lowered David through the window. And he went and fled and rescued himself. | Then she lowered David out a window {since the soldiers were watching the door}, and he escaped by running away from the house. |
Michal lowered David out a window since soldiers were watching the door.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Michal took the teraphim and put {it} on the bed. And she put a weaving of goats at its head, and she covered {it} with clothing. | Then Michal took a large statue that was in the house and put it in the bed. She covered it with David’s cloak {as if he were sleeping under his cloak as a blanket}, and she put some goat’s hair around the head of the statue {to make it look like a human head}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul sent messengers to take David. But she said, “He {is} sick.” | {The soldiers did not see David leaving the house in the morning, so they reported that to Saul.} Saul then sent soldiers to {enter the house and} bring David back to him. But {when they came to the door,} Michal told them that David was {so} sick {that he could not get out of bed}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Saul sent messengers to see David, saying, “Bring him up to me in the bed to kill him.” | {When the soldiers reported that,} Saul told them to enter David’s house and see whether he was really sick. He told them, “{If you have to,} pick up the whole bed he is lying on and use that to carry him back here to me. That way I can kill him!” |
Saul planned to kill him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the messengers came, and behold, the teraphim {was} on the bed, and the weaving of goats {was} at its head. | But when those soldiers entered David’s house, they found that there was only a statue in his bed, with goat’s hair around its head. |
She put a weaving of goats’ hair at its head.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to Michal, “Why have you deceived me like this and let my enemy go, so that he rescued himself?” And Michal said to Saul, “He himself said to me, ‘Let me go. Why should I kill you?’” | {When they reported that to Saul, he summoned Michal to come to him.} Saul said to her, “Why did you trick me like that? You allowed my enemy to escape!” Michal replied to Saul, “David told me that if I did not let him escape, he would kill me! {So I had to let him escape.}” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now David fled and rescued himself, and he came to Samuel in Ramah, and he declared to him all that Saul had done to him. And he went, and Samuel, and they stayed in Naioth. | After David had escaped from Saul, he went to Samuel, who was at his home in Ramah. He told Samuel everything that Saul had done to try to kill him. Then David and Samuel went to Naioth, which was nearby, and they stayed there. |
David went to Samuel in Ramah.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it was declared to Saul, saying, “Behold, David {is} in Naioth in Ramah.” | Someone told Saul that David was in Naioth near the city of Ramah. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul sent messengers to take David. And one saw a group of prophets prophesying, and Samuel was standing, having stationed himself over them. And the Spirit of God came upon the messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied. | So Saul sent some soldiers to capture David. {When those soldiers arrived in Ramah,} they met some prophets who were speaking and singing as God inspired them. Samuel was there as their leader. The Spirit of God influenced the soldiers whom Saul had sent, and they began to speak and sing themselves {instead of trying to capture David}. |
The Spirit of God came on them, and they also prophesied.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they declared {this} to Saul, and he sent other messengers, and they also prophesied. And Saul added and sent messengers a third {time}, and they also prophesied. | When Saul heard about that, he sent another group of soldiers to capture David. {But when those soldiers met those prophets, the Spirit of God influenced them too,} and they also sang and spoke {instead of trying to capture David}. {When Saul heard about that,} he sent one more group of soldiers to capture David. But the same thing happened to them. |
Saul himself went to Ramah.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So he went, he also, to Ramah, and he came to the great cistern that {is} in Secu. And he asked and said, “Where {are} Samuel and David?” And one said, “Behold, in Naioth in Ramah.” | Finally Saul himself went to Ramah. He went to the big well at the place that people call Secu, and he asked {the people who had gathered there to draw water}, “Where are Samuel and David?” The people replied, “You will find them at Naioth, near Ramah.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So he went thence, to Naioth in Ramah, and the Spirit of God came upon him, him also, and going, he went, and he prophesied until he entered into Naioth in Ramah. | So Saul started walking toward Ramah to go to Naioth. While he was still on his way there, the Spirit of God influenced him as well, and he spoke and sang all the way to Naioth near Ramah. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he also stripped off his clothes, and he also prophesied to the face of Samuel. And he lay naked all of that day and all of the night. Therefore they said, “{Is} Saul also among the prophets?” | There he also took off his outer clothes, and he spoke and sang in front of Samuel. He lay on the ground uncovered all day and all night. That is the reason why{, when people see someone doing something unexpected,} they say, “Is Saul also a prophet?” |
He lay naked all that day and all that night.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David fled from Naioth in Ramah. And he came and said to the face of Jonathan, “What have I done? What {is} my iniquity? And what {is} my sin to the face of your father, that {he is} seeking my life?” | David ran away from Naioth. He went to meet with Jonathan and told him, “I have done nothing wrong. I have not harmed your father. Nevertheless, he is trying to kill me!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said to him, “Profane! You will not die. Behold, my father does not do a great thing or a small thing and not uncover my ear. So why would my father hide this thing from me? {There is} not this!” | Jonathan replied, “My father is not going to kill you! I would not let that happen. Besides, he always tells me before he does anything of any kind. So he would not fail to tell me if he were planning to kill you. What you are saying cannot be true.” |
He said that his father did nothing either great or small without revealing it to him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David swore besides and said, “Knowing, your father knows that I have found favor in your eyes. So he said, ‘May Jonathan not know this, lest he be grieved.’ But indeed, the life of Yahweh, and the life of your soul, surely like a step {is} between me and between death!” | Then David solemnly declared this to Jonathan: “Your father knows very well that you and I are very good friends, so he says to himself, ‘I will not tell Jonathan what I am going to do. If I tell Jonathan, he will be upset, and then he will tell David.’ But I swear by Yahweh and I swear by your own life that your father is just about to kill me.” |
He said that there was only a step between him and death.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan said to David, “Whatever your soul says, I will do for you.” | Jonathan said to David, “I will do for you whatever you tell me to do.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Jonathan, “Behold, the new moon {is} tomorrow, and sitting, I should sit with the king to eat. But you shall let me go, and I shall hide myself in the field until the third evening. | David replied, “Here is what you can do for me. Tomorrow the king will host a feast to celebrate the start of a new month. I always sit with the king at such festivals. But this time, allow me not to attend. Instead, I will hide in the field, and I will stay there until the evening of the day after tomorrow. |
David asked to hide in the field until the third evening.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| If missing, your father misses me, then you shall say, ‘Asking, David asked from me to run {to} Bethlehem, his city, for the sacrifice of days {is} there for all of the clan.’ | If your father asks why I am not there at the festival, this is what you should tell him: ‘All of David’s relatives gather once a year to sacrifice an animal {and eat a meal from the meat at which they praise and thank Yahweh}. He asked permission from me to make a brief visit to Bethlehem so that he could eat that meal with his family.’ |
He was to tell Saul that David had asked make a brief visit to his city, Bethlehem, for the yearly sacrifice for his whole clan.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| If thus he says, ‘Good,’ peace {is} to your servant. But if burning, it burns to him, know that harm has completed from with him. | If your father says, ‘Very well’, then I know I will be safe. But if he becomes extremely angry, you can be sure that he definitely intends to kill me. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Then you shall do covenant faithfulness with your servant. For you have brought your servant into a covenant of Yahweh with you. But if there is iniquity in me, kill me yourself. For why this, that should you bring me to your father?” | If that is true, then you must protect me. You indicated you would do that when you promised, with Yahweh as your witness, that you and I would always be good friends. But if I deserve to die for something very wrong that I have done, then you should kill me yourself. You do not need to make your father kill me.” |
David asked this because Jonathan had brought him into a covenant of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan said, “Profane to you! For if knowing, I know that harm has completed from with my father to come upon you, then will I not declare it to you?” | Jonathan replied, “I would never let my father kill you! If I ever find out that my father definitely intends to kill you, I will certainly tell you that.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Jonathan, “Who will declare to me whether what your father answers you {is} harsh?” | David asked him, “How will I find out if your father answers you harshly?” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan said to David, “Come, and let us go out {to} the field.” And the two of them went out to the field. | Jonathan replied, “{We need to go somewhere where we can speak more privately.} Please come with me out to the field.” So they went together out into the field. |
He asked David to go with him out into the field so they could speak privately.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan said to David, “{By} Yahweh, the God of Israel, that I will examine my father around this time tomorrow, the third day. And behold, {if} good {is} to David, then will I not then send to you and uncover your ear? | There Jonathan said to David, “I swear by Yahweh, the God whom we Israelites worship, that by this time tomorrow or the next day, I will find out from my father whether he intends to kill you. If he does not intend to kill you, I will certainly send a message to you to inform you of that. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Thus may Yahweh do to Jonathan, and thus may he add: if harm upon you is good to my father, then I will uncover your ear and send you away so you may go in peace. And may Yahweh be with you just as he was with my father. | But if he is planning to kill you, I hope that Yahweh will punish me very severely if I do not tell you in advance and help you flee so that you get away safely. Yahweh helped my father when he became king, and I hope that Yahweh will help you in the same way. |
Jonathan promised to reveal his father’s intentions so that David flee.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And if I am not still alive, then you shall not do the covenant faithfulness of Yahweh with me, so I do not die, | While Yahweh was listening, we swore an oath that we would always be friends. So I know you will not kill me when you become king. But suppose I have already died when you become king. Then our oath would not apply to me personally. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| but you shall not cut off your covenant faithfulness from with my house forever, not even when Yahweh cuts off the enemies of David, a man from upon the face of the ground.” | Instead, please never stop acting kindly toward my family, even after Yahweh has killed all your enemies everywhere on earth.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan cut with the house of David, “And may Yahweh seek from the hand of the enemies of David!” | Then Jonathan and David made a solemn agreement that applied to David’s descendants as well. They agreed that if David or his descendants ever killed Jonathan’s descendants, then they wanted Yahweh to punish David and his descendants by killing them. |
Jonathan knew that David would keep that promise because David loved Jonathan as much as he loved himself.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan added to make David swear by his love for him, for he loved him {like} the loving of his soul. | Then Jonathan also had David swear by the love he had for Jonathan {that he would not harm his descendants. Jonathan knew that David would keep that promise} because David loved Jonathan as much as he loved himself. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan said to him, “Tomorrow {is} the new moon. And you will be missed, for your seat will be missed. | Then Jonathan told him, “Tomorrow we will celebrate the festival of the new moon. Since you will not be sitting at your place when we eat, my father will miss you. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And you shall stay three days, {then} you shall come down quickly and come to the place where you hid yourself there on the day of the deed. And you shall stay beside the stone Ezel. | The day after tomorrow, hurry down from your hiding place high up in the mountains. Come back here and hide in the same place where you hid when I first warned you that my father was trying to kill you. Wait by the big rock that people call Ezel. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And I myself will shoot three arrows {to} the side of it, to send forth for me to a target. | I will come out and pretend that I am using the rock as a target to practice how to shoot arrows. I will shoot three arrows, and I will make sure that they land beside the rock. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And behold, I will send a boy, ‘Go find the arrows.’ If saying, I say to the boy, ‘Behold, the arrows {are} from you, and hither, get them,’ then come, for peace {is} for you and there is no matter, the life of Yahweh. | Then I will tell a boy to go and get the arrows. You may hear me call out to him, ‘You have gone too far, the arrows are behind you, turn around and pick them up!’ I swear by Yahweh that if you hear me say that, then it is safe for you to return. You are in no danger. |
He said he would send a boy to find the arrows.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But if I say thus to the boy, ‘Behold, the arrows {are} from you, and beyond,’ go, for Yahweh has sent you away. | But you might also hear me call out to the boy, ‘The arrows are still past you, keep going!’ If you hear me say that, you will know that you must leave immediately. Yahweh wants you to go away {so that you will be safe}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the word that I and you have spoken, behold, Yahweh {is} between me and between you forever.” | Regarding the promise we made never to harm the descendants of the other, Yahweh will always make sure that we keep it.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David hid himself in the field, and it was the new moon, and the king sat down at the food to eat. | So David went and hid in the field. When the festival of the new moon started, King Saul came to the table for the feast. |
The king came to the table for the feast.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the king sat on his seat, as time by time, on the seat {by} the wall. And Jonathan arose, and Abner sat by the side of Saul. And the place of David was missing. | He sat where he usually sat, in the place of honor {at the end of the table} close to the wall. Jonathan gave up his seat next to Saul so that Abner, the army commander, could sit next to him. But David was absent. He was not sitting in his usual seat. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Saul did not say anything on that day, for he said, “It {is} an accident. He {is} not clean, surely not clean.” | At the time Saul did not say anything {about David being absent}, because he was thinking, “Something must have happened that caused David to become ritually unclean so that he cannot attend this religious festival today.” |
Saul thought it was an accident and that David was not ritually clean.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened on the next day of the new moon, the second, that the place of David was missing. And Saul said to Jonathan his son, “Why has the son of Jesse not come, both yesterday and today, to the food?” | But the next day, when David was not sitting at the place where he usually sat, Saul asked Jonathan, “Why has that son of Jesse not been here to eat with us either yesterday or today?” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan answered Saul, “Asking, David asked from me to Bethlehem. | Jonathan replied, “David urgently requested permission from me to go to Bethlehem. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said, ‘Please let me go. For the sacrifice of our clan {is} in the city, and my brother himself has commanded me. And now, if I have found favor in your eyes, may I please go away, and may I see my brothers.’ Therefore he has not come to the table of the king.” | He told me, ‘Our family is going to offer a sacrifice in Bethlehem, and my oldest brother has insisted that I be there. So please let me go. I hope that you think well enough of me to permit that, since I would like to go and visit with my older brothers.’ {I allowed David to go, and} that is the reason why he is not here eating with you.” |
He said David’s brother had commanded him to be there.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the nose of Saul burned against Jonathan, and he said to him, “Son of one perverting herself in rebellion! Do I not know that you are choosing the son of Jesse to your shame and to the shame of the nakedness of your mother? | Saul became furious with Jonathan. He said to him, “Your mother must have been unfaithful to me{, because no real son of mine would have done that}! It is no secret to me that you have promised always to be friends with that son of Jesse. But by being his friend, you are shaming yourself by showing that your mother must have had sexual relations with some other man who is your actual father. |
He called him the son a mother who must have been unfaithful to Saul, because no real son of his would have done that.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For all of the days that the son of Jesse lives on the earth, you will not be established, nor your kingdom. And now, send and take him to me, for he {is} a son of death.” | I can assure you that as long as Jesse’s son is living, you will never become king. No, you will never rule this kingdom! So now send someone to get David and bring him to me, because I must execute him!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan answered Saul his father and said to him, “Why should he be killed? What has he done?” | Jonathan insisted to his father, “David has done nothing wrong! So you should not execute him!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul hurled the spear at him to strike him. And Jonathan knew that it had completed from with his father to kill David. | Then Saul {became so angry that he} threw his spear at Jonathan to try to kill him. {But the spear did not hit him.} So Jonathan knew that his father really did want to kill David. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan arose from the table with burning of nose. And he did not eat bread on the second day of the new moon, for he was grieved for David, because his father had dishonored him. | This made Jonathan very angry, and he left the room. On that second day of the festival, he refused to eat anything. His father had said unfairly that David was not loyal to him, and that made Jonathan offended for David’s sake. |
He was grieved for David because his father had dishonored him, saying unfairly that David was not loyal to him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened in the morning that Jonathan went out {to} the field to the appointment with David, and a small boy {was} with him. | The next morning Jonathan went out to the field {to give a message to David} as he had agreed that he would do. He took a young boy with him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said to his boy, “Run, please find the arrows that I am shooting.” The boy ran, and he shot the arrow to pass over him. | Jonathan told the boy, “Run out into the field so that you can find the arrows that I shoot.” The boy started running, and Jonathan shot an arrow over the boy {so that it would land on the ground far ahead of him}. |
Jonathan shot an arrow over the boy so that it would land on the ground far ahead of him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the boy came to the place of the arrow that Jonathan had shot, but Jonathan called after the boy and said, “{Is} not the arrow from you, and beyond?” | The boy ran to the place where the arrow hit the ground, but Jonathan shouted out to him, “The arrow is farther away!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan called after the boy, “Quickly, hurry! Do not stay!” And the boy of Jonathan picked up the arrows and came to his master. | {After he had done this three times,} he shouted to the boy, “Now come back here right away! Do not stay out there in the field!” The boy picked up the arrows Jonathan had shot and brought them back to him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the boy did not know anything. Only Jonathan and David knew the matter. | The boy did not realize that Jonathan had given a signal to David. Only Jonathan and David knew about that. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan gave his weapons to the boy who {was} to him. And he said to him, “Go, bring {these} {to} the city.” | Then Jonathan gave his bow and arrows to the boy and told him, “Take these back to where I keep my weapons in the city.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| The boy went, and David arose from beside the south, and he fell on his nostrils to the ground, and he prostrated himself three times. And they kissed, a man with his companion. And they wept, a man with his companion, until David made great. | When the boy left, David came out from behind the south side of the large rock where he had been hiding. He went to Jonathan and bowed respectfully in front of him three times, with his face touching the ground. Then David and Jonathan kissed each other {on the cheek}, and they cried together until David became exhausted from crying. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan said to David, “Go in peace, because we, the two of us, have sworn in the name of Yahweh, saying, ‘Yahweh is between me and between you, and between my seed and between your seed, forever.’” And he arose and went, and Jonathan entered the city. | Jonathan said to David, “I am letting you go safely, because we made a promise to each other with Yahweh as our witness. We asked Yahweh to make sure that we would always help each other and that our descendants would never hurt each other.” Then David finally left, and Jonathan went back into the city of Gibeah. |
Jonathan went back into the city of Gibeah.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David came {to} Nob, to Ahimelech the priest. And Ahimelech trembled to meet David, and he said to him, “Why {are} you by yourself and no man {is} with you?” | David fled from there and went to the city of Nob. Ahimelech, the high priest, was there with the sacred chest. Ahimelech shook with fear when he saw David coming. He asked David, “Why have you not brought any soldiers with you?” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Ahimelech the priest, “The king has commanded me {regarding} a matter and has said to me, ‘May a man not know anything {about} the matter {for} which I am sending you and {about} which I have commanded you.’ And I have informed the young men about a certain unnamed place. | David {did not tell him the truth. He} told Ahimelech, “I have come on a special mission from the king. I am alone because he told me that no one should find out about what he sent me to do. But I will have soldiers with me. I have told them to meet me at a specific place, but I must not say where that is. |
He said the king had commanded him to let no one know anything about what the king sent him to do.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, what is there under your hand? Give five {loaves of} bread into my hand, or the {thing} being found.” | Please tell me, do you have any food here that you could give me? Could you give me five loaves of bread, or whatever other food might be here?” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the priest answered David and said, “{There is} no common bread toward under my hand, but there is holy bread. If the young men have only kept themselves from women.” | Ahimelech told David, “There is no ordinary bread here, but I have some of the sacred bread that we put on the table in the sacred tent. I will give your men that bread to eat if they have not recently become ceremonially unclean by having sexual relations with women.” |
The priest said that there was no common bread, but there was holy bread, if the young men not recently become ceremonially unclean by having sexual relations with women.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David answered the priest and said to him, “Surely a woman has been kept from us as yesterday and the third day in my going out. If the vessels of the men have been holy when it {was} a common journey, then indeed that it will be holy today with the vessels!” | David replied, “As I have always done in the past when I have led my soldiers on a mission, I have not allowed them to become ceremonially unclean by having sexual relations before they left. They have remained ceremonially clean even on ordinary missions. So you can be sure that they have remained ceremonially clean for this special mission.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So the priest gave to him the holy. For no bread was there except the bread of the face having been removed from to the face of Yahweh to put hot bread on the day of its being taken away. | Now the only bread that the priest had available was some bread that the priests had put on the table in Yahweh’s presence in the sacred tent. They had later removed that bread to replace it with fresh bread. So the priest gave David several loaves of it. |
The bread of the Presence had been taken from the table in Yahweh’s presence in the sacred tent.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now a man {was} there from the servants of Saul on that day. He was detained to the face of Yahweh. And his name {was} Doeg the Edomite, the chief of the herders who {were} to Saul. | On that day a man who worked for Saul was at the sacred tent. His name was Doeg. He was an Edomite. King Saul had made him the supervisor of all of his shepherds. Doeg needed to stay at the sacred tent until he had fulfilled a religious duty. {He saw what Ahimelech did to help David.} |
Doeg the Edomite was the chief of the herders who worked for Saul.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Ahimelech, “And is there not here under your hand a spear or a sword? For both my sword and also my weapons I did not take in my hand, because the matter of the king was being urged.” | David asked Ahimelech, “Do you have a spear or a sword here that you could give me? The king commanded me to leave right away on this mission, so I did not even have time to get any weapons.” |
He said that he had not brought any weapons because the king’s matter was so urgent that he did not have time to get any weapons.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the priest said, “The sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom you struck in the Valley of Elah, behold, it {is} wrapped in a cloak behind the ephod. If you would take it for yourself, take, for no other except it {is} in this {place}.” And David said, “{There is} none like it. Give {it} to me.” | Ahimelech replied, “The only sword I have here is the sword that belonged to Goliath, that great Philistine soldier. You killed him in the Valley of Elah. You will find that sword behind the sacred apron in the sacred tent. It has a cloth around it. If you want it, you may take it.” David replied, “There is certainly no other sword that is as good as that one! Please give it to me.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David arose and fled on that day from the face of Saul. And he came to Achish, the king of Gath. | {So Ahimelech gave it to him, and} David left that same day so that Saul would not capture him. He ran away to the Philistine city of Gath. He offered to work for Achish, the king of that city. |
He was fleeing that day from Saul.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But the servants of Achish said to him, “{Is} not this David the king of the land? Do they not sing about this {one} in the dances, saying, ‘Saul has struck his thousands, and David his myriads’?” | But the officers of King Achish {did not approve of David’s coming. They} said to King Achish, “This man David is the king of Israel! The women in Israel sing about him as they dance, ‘Saul has killed thousands of enemy soldiers, And David has killed tens of thousands of them!’” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David put these words in his heart, and he was very afraid from the face of Achish, the king of Gath. | David was very concerned about what those officers were saying. It made him very afraid of what King Achish might do to him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So he changed his behavior in their eyes, and he acted insane in their hand. And he made marks on the doors of the gate, and he caused his saliva to go down to his beard. | So whenever he was with those officers or the king, he acted differently. For as long as he was in Gath, where they could harm him, he pretended that he was insane. {When he was waiting in the court outside the palace,} he would scratch all over the gate {that led into the palace}. He also drooled so much that saliva ran down onto his beard. |
He pretended to be insane whenever he was with the officers or the king.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Achish said to his servants, “Behold, you see a man raving. Why did you bring him to me? | Then King Achish said to his men, “Look at this man! He is acting crazy! You should not have brought him to me! |
He asked them why they had brought a raving man to him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Am I lacking ravers, that you have brought this {one} to rave near me? Should this {one} enter into my house?” | I already have enough crazy people around me! You do not need to bring me any more! I do not want this man to serve me in my palace.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David went from there and escaped to the cave of Adullam. And his brothers and all of the house of his father heard, and they went down to him there. | So David fled from Gath and went to hide in a cave on a hill near the town of Adullam. When his older brothers and his other relatives heard about this, they came and stayed with him there. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they gathered themselves to him, every man of distress and every man for whom {was} a creditor and every man bitter of soul. And he became a commander over them. And they {were} with him, about 400 men. | Then other men joined him. Some were in trouble. Others had debts they could not pay. Still others came because they did not like what was happening in Israel with Saul as king. David became their commander. Eventually he had an army of 400 men. |
Everyone who was in distress, in debt, or who did not like what was happening in Israel with Saul as king.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David went from there {to} Mizpah of Moab. And he said to the king of Moab, “Please let my father and my mother come out {and be} with you until when I know what God will do for me.” | Later David and his men left there and went to the city of Mizpah in the land of Moab. There David asked the king of Moab, “Please allow my father and mother to live here with you until I know what God is going to do for me.” |
They stayed with the king the whole time that David was in the stronghold.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he led them to the face of the king of Moab. And they stayed with him all of the days of David being in the stronghold. | {The king agreed,} so David brought his parents to Moab, where the king would protect them. David and his men found a safe place to hide in Moab. His parents stayed with the king for as long as he was there. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the prophet Gad said to David, “Do not stay in the stronghold. Leave and enter for yourself the land of Judah.” And David left and entered the forest of Hereth. | A prophet whose name was Gad {was with him. One day he} told David, “Leave your hideout here and return to Judah.” So David and his men went to the forest of Hereth in Judah. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul heard that David had become known, and the men who {were} with him. Now Saul was sitting in Gibeah under the tamarisk tree on the height, and his spear {was} in his hand, and all of his servants had stationed themselves beside him. | Saul learned that people knew that David and his men had returned to Judah. One day Saul was sitting underneath the tamarisk tree on a hill in the city of Gibeah. He was holding his royal spear, and his officials were standing around him. |
He heard that David and the men who were with him had been discovered.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to his servants having stationed themselves beside him, “Listen now, Benjaminite! Will the son of Jesse give fields and vineyards even to all of you? Will he make all of you commanders of thousands and commanders of hundreds? | He shouted to them as they stood around him, “You men of the tribe of Benjamin, listen to me! Do not think that the son of Jesse will give all of you fields and vineyards if he becomes your king! Do not think that he will appoint all of you as generals and captains in his army! |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For all of you have conspired against me! And {there was} no uncovering my ear when my son cut with the son of Jesse. And {there was} no grieving from you for me or uncovering my ear that my son had raised up my servant against me to lie in ambush as this day.” | {You seem to think that, and} that is why you have all conspired against me. Not one of you informed me that my own son had promised always to be friends with that son of Jesse! Not one of you felt sorry for me or told me that my son had encouraged my own servant to revolt against me! At this very moment he is hiding somewhere, hoping to surprise me and kill me!” |
Saul said that none of his servants had revealed to him that his own son had made a covenant with David or had incited David against him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Doeg the Edomite answered (now he had stationed himself beside the servants of Saul) and said, “I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub. | Doeg, a man from the Edomite people group, was standing there with Saul’s officers. He told Saul, “When I was at Nob, I saw that son of Jesse talking to Ahimelech the priest. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he inquired of Yahweh for him, and he gave provisions to him. And he gave to him the sword of Goliath the Philistine.” | Ahimelech asked Yahweh to show David what he should do. Ahimelech also gave David some food, and he gave him the sword that had belonged to Goliath, that great Philistine soldier.” |
Doeg the Edomite told Saul that Ahimelech gave David provisions and the sword of Goliath the Philistine.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the king sent to call Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, the priest, and all of the house of his father, the priests who {were} in Nob. And all of them came to the king. | Then Saul sent messengers to summon the high priest Ahimelech son of Ahitub. The messengers also summoned all of Ahimelech’s relatives who were priests at Nob. So they all came and stood in front of the king. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said, “Listen now, son of Ahitub.” And he said, “Behold me, my master.” | Saul said to Ahimelech, “You son of Ahitub, listen to me!” Ahimelech answered, “Yes, sir?” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to him, “Why have you conspired against me, you and the son of Jesse, by your giving to him bread and a sword and inquiring of God for him, to rise up against me, to lie in ambush, as this day?” | Saul said, “You are conspiring against me with that son of Jesse! You gave him some bread and a sword, and you asked God to tell him what he should do. You helped him to revolt against me, and at this very moment he is hiding somewhere, hoping to surprise me and kill me!” |
Saul said that Ahimelech had inquired of God for him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Ahimelech answered the king and said, “Now who among all of your servants is being faithful like David, and the son-in-law of the king, and commander over your bodyguard, and being honored in your house? | Ahimelech replied, “{I do not understand why you are saying that, because} no one else who serves you is more loyal to you than David! He is your son-in-law and the captain of your bodyguards. The people in your household respect him very much. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Did I begin to inquire of God for him today? Profane to me! May the king not set a word against his servant, against all of the house of my father. For your servant does not know about any of this matter, small or great.” | I have asked God on previous occasions to tell David what he wanted him to do. I would never help anyone revolt against you! So please do not accuse me or any of my relatives of being disloyal to you. I do not know anything about what you are talking about.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the king said, “Dying, you shall die, Ahimelech, you and all of the house of your father!” | Saul shouted back, “Ahimelech, I am going to execute you and all your relatives right now!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the king said to the runners having stationed themselves beside him, “Turn and kill the priests of Yahweh, because their hand {is} also with David, and because they knew that he was fleeing but they did not uncover my ear.” But the servants of the king were not willing to stretch out their hand to attack the priests of Yahweh. | Then Saul commanded his bodyguards, who were standing around him, “These priests of Yahweh are conspiring with David against me! They knew that David was trying to run away from me, but they did not tell me! So I want you to kill them right away!” But Saul’s bodyguards refused to kill Yahweh’s priests. |
They were not willing to attack the priests of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So the king said to Doeg, “You turn and attack the priests!” So Doeg the Edomite turned and he himself attacked the priests. And on that day he killed 85 men wearing a linen ephod. | Then Saul said to Doeg, “You kill them!” So Doeg, that man who was an Edomite, did what Saul commanded and attacked the priests. He killed 85 men that day. Those men were wearing sacred aprons because they were priests. |
He killed men and women, children and infants, and oxen, donkeys, and sheep.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Nob, the city of the priests, he struck to the mouth of the sword, from man and to woman, from child and to infant, and ox and donkey and sheep, to the mouth of the sword. | Then Doeg went to kill all the other people of Nob, the city where the priests lived. He killed all the men, women, children, babies, cattle, donkeys, and sheep who were there. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But a son of one to Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, escaped, and his name {was} Abiathar. And he fled after David. | However, one of Ahimelech’s sons escaped. His name was Abiathar. He ran away and joined David and the men who were with him. |
Abiathar ran away and joined David.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Abiathar declared to David that Saul had killed the priests of Yahweh. | He told David that Saul had commanded Doeg to kill Yahweh’s priests. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Abiathar, “I knew on that day, when Doeg the Edomite {was} there, that declaring, he would declare to Saul. I myself have turned against every soul of the house of your father! | Then David said to him, “That man from the Edomites, Doeg, was there at Nob on the day when I was there. I knew that he would surely tell Saul that your father helped me. So it is my fault that your father and all of his family are dead. |
David said that the death of every person in Abiathar’s father’s house was his fault.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Stay with me, do not be afraid. For {he} who seeks my life seeks your life. Surely protection {for} you {is} with me.” | The man who wants to kill you also wants to kill me, so stay with me and do not be afraid. You will be safe if you stay with me.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they declared to David, saying, “Behold, the Philistines are fighting with Keilah, and they are plundering the threshing floors!” | One day messengers came and told David, “We have important news! The Philistine army is attacking the town of Keilah! They are stealing the grain from where the people are threshing it!” |
David asked Yahweh if he should go and strike the Philistines.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David inquired of Yahweh, saying, “Shall I go and strike these Philistines?” And Yahweh said to David, “Go and strike the Philistines and save Keilah.” | So David asked Yahweh, “Should I lead my men to fight against these Philistine soldiers?” Yahweh told David, “Yes, go and attack them and rescue the people of Keilah.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But the men of David said to him, “Behold, we {are} afraid here in Judah. And much more if we go to Keilah against the arrays of the Philistines!” | But David’s men said to him, “Listen, we are afraid here in Judah that Saul might attack us. We will be even more afraid if we go to Keilah where we know the Philistine army is!” |
David’s men told him they were afraid even in Judah, and would be much more afraid to go to Keilah against the Philistine armies.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So David added yet to inquire of Yahweh. And Yahweh answered him and said, “Arise, go down to Keilah, for I am giving the Philistines into your hand.” | So David asked Yahweh again if they should go to Keilah. Yahweh answered, “I will enable you to defeat the Philistines. So yes, go to Keilah {and rescue the people there}.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David and his men went to Keilah and fought with the Philistines. And he drove off their livestock and struck a great striking against them. And David saved the dwellers of Keilah. | So David and his men went to Keilah and fought against the Philistines. They killed many of their soldiers and captured many of their cattle. In that way David and his men rescued the people of Keilah. |
David struck the Philistines with a great blow, drove off their livestock, and saved the people of Keilah.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened that when Abiathar, the son of Ahimelech, fled to David {at} Keilah, an ephod came down in his hand. | David was at Keilah when Abiathar son of Ahimelech ran away to join him. Abiathar brought a sacred apron with him {that he could use to ask what God someone should do}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it was declared to Saul that David had come to Keilah. And Saul said, “God has delivered him into my hand. For he has enclosed himself by entering into a city of doors and a bar.” | Someone told Saul that David was at Keilah. Saul said, “God is enabling me to capture him! David has trapped himself in that city, because a wall surrounds it, and I can get its people to lock the gates to keep David from leaving.” |
Saul thought God had delivered David into his hand because David had shut himself in a city that had gates and bars and locks to keep David from leaving.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul made all of the people hear for battle, to go down {to} Keilah, to besiege against David and against his men. | So Saul gathered his whole army so that they could go to Keilah and surround it. Saul wanted to force the people of the city to surrender David and his men to him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But David knew that Saul was devising harm against him. And he said to Abiathar the priest, “Bring near the ephod.” | But David found out that Saul was preparing to capture him with his army. So he told Abiathar the priest, “Bring the sacred apron here {so we can use it to consult Yahweh}.” |
David told Abiathar the priest to bring the ephod so they could use it to consult Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said, “Yahweh, God of Israel, hearing, your servant has heard that Saul is seeking to come to Keilah, to destroy the city because of me. | {So when Abiathar brought it,} David prayed, “Yahweh, God of us Israelites, I have heard reliably that Saul is planning to come here to Keilah with his army. He will destroy the city if he has to in order to capture me. |
David asked if Saul would come down to Keilah and if the leaders of Keilah would surrender him into Saul’s hand.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Will the lords of Keilah enclose me in his hand? Will Saul come down, just as your servant has heard? Yahweh, the God of Israel, please declare to your servant.” And Yahweh said, “He will come down.” | Will Saul actually come here to Keilah, as people have reported to me? Will the leaders of Keilah let Saul capture me? Yahweh, God of us Israelites, please tell me!” {By means of the stones in the sacred apron,} Yahweh replied, “Yes, Saul will come here.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said, “Will the lords of Keilah enclose me and my men in the hand of Saul?” And Yahweh said, “They will enclose.” | Then David asked, “{If we stay here,} will the leaders of Keilah let Saul’s army capture me and my men?” Yahweh replied, “Yes, they will.” |
Yahweh told David that the men of Keilah would surrender him to Saul.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So David and his men, about 600 men, arose and went out from Keilah. And they went about in wherever they could go about. And it was declared to Saul that David had escaped from Keilah, so he ceased to go out. | So David and his men left Keilah. By this time, he had 600 men with him. They continued to move around from one place to another, wherever they thought that Saul would not find them. And when Saul found out that David had gotten away from Keilah, he did not go there. |
Saul was told that David had left Keilah, so he stopped his pursuit.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David stayed in the wilderness, in the strongholds, and he stayed in the hill country in the wilderness of Ziph. And Saul sought him all of the days, but God did not give him into his hand. | After this, David and his men stayed in hiding places in the desert and in the hills of the desolate area that people call Ziph. Saul kept trying to find out where David was, but God enabled David to hide where Saul could not find him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David saw that Saul had come out to seek his life. Now David {was} in the wilderness of Ziph, in the forest. | At one point, David and his men were hiding in the forest of Horesh in the desolate area of Ziph. David knew that Saul was trying to find out where he was so that he could kill him. |
He went to David and reassured him that he could trust God to protect him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Jonathan, the son of Saul, arose and went to David in the forest. And he strengthened his hand in God. | But Saul’s son Jonathan went to David in the forest. He helped him feel brave again by reassuring him that he could trust God to protect him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said to him, “Do not be afraid, for the hand of Saul my father will not find you. And you yourself will reign over Israel, and I myself will be to you for a second. And even Saul my father is knowing so.” | Jonathan told him, “My father is not going to be able to harm you, so do not be afraid. Some day you will be the king of Israel, and I will be your most important official. Even my father Saul knows that.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the two of them cut a covenant to the face of Yahweh. And David stayed in the forest, and Jonathan went to his house. | Then, with Yahweh as their witness, David and Jonathan repeated their solemn promise always to be loyal to each other. Then Jonathan went home, and David stayed in the forest. |
With Yahweh as their witness, David and Jonathan repeated their solemn promise to be loyal to each other.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Ziphites went up to Saul at Gibeah, saying, “Is not David hiding himself among us in strongholds in the forest on the hill of Hakilah, which {is} from the south of Jeshimon? | Then people who lived in the region of Ziph went to Gibeah to speak with Saul. They told him, “David and his men are hiding in our region! They are hiding in places in the forest on the hill of Hakilah, south of the desolate area that people call Jeshimon. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, O king, according to all of the desire of your soul to come down, come down, and {it will be} to us to enclose him in the hand of the king.” | So you may go there any time you wish, O king, and it will be our duty to enable you to capture him.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said, “Blessed {be} you by Yahweh! For you have had compassion on me. | Saul replied, “Because you have wanted to help me, I hope that Yahweh will make good things happen for you. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Please go, confirm again, and know and see his place, where his foot is. Who has seen him there? For one has said to me, ‘Being craftly, he is crafty.’ | But people tell me that David is very clever{, so it will be difficult to capture him}. So I want you to go back and be sure that he is where you say. Have people look and find out exactly where he is staying. {Do not just rely on what someone else says.} Make sure that one of you has actually seen him there. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And see and know about all of the hiding places where he hides himself there. Then return to me with a confirmed {thing}, and I will go with you. And it will happen, if he is in the land, that I will search for him among all of the thousands of Judah.” | Find out about all the places where he and his men hide. Then return and tell me what you have discovered. I will bring my army and go back with you. If David is anywhere in your area, we will find him, even if we have to look in every part of the territory of Judah!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they arose and went {to} Ziph to the face of Saul. Now David and his men {were} in the wilderness of Maon, in the Arabah at the south of Jeshimon. | So those people went back to Ziph to get things ready for Saul to come there. At that time, David and his men were in a desolate area of the plain in the southern part of Jeshimon. People call that area Maon. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul and his men went to seek. And they declared to David, and he went down {to} a crag and stayed in the wilderness of Maon. And Saul heard, and he pursued after David in the wilderness of Maon. | Saul and his soldiers went to search for David, but someone told David that they were coming. So he and his men went farther south to stay on a rocky hill in the area of Maon. Saul found out about that, and he and his men chased David and his men farther into that desolate area. |
Someone told David that Saul and his men went to search for David so he and his men went farther south to the wilderness of Maon.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul went on this side of the mountain, and David and his men {were} on that side of the mountain. And it happened that David was hastening himself to go from the face of Saul, and Saul and his men were encircling upon David and upon his men to capture them. | David and his men were on one side of the hill, and Saul and his soldiers were on the other side. David and his men were hurrying to get away, because Saul and his soldiers were rushing around the other side of the hill to try to surround them and capture them. |
A messenger came to Saul and told him that the Philistines had made a raid against the land.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And a messenger came to Saul, saying, “Hurry and go, for the Philistines have raided against the land.” | But then a messenger came to Saul and said to him, “Come quickly! The Philistine army is attacking the people in our land!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul returned from pursuing after David, and he went to meet the Philistines. Therefore they called that place Sela Hammahlekoth. | So Saul stopped pursuing David. Instead, he and his soldiers went to fight against the Philistine army. That is the reason why people call that place Sela Hammahlekoth. |
Saul returned from pursuing David and went to meet the Philistines.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David went up from there and stayed in the strongholds of En Gedi. | David and his men also left that place, and they went to the area of Engedi, where there were many places where they could hide safely. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, when Saul returned from after the Philistines, that they declared to him, saying, “Behold, David {is} in the wilderness of En Gedi.” | After Saul and his soldiers returned home from fighting against the Philistine army, someone reported to Saul that David and his men had gone into the desolate area near En Gedi. |
He took three thousand chosen men and went there to seek David and his men.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul took 3,000 men, chosen from all of Israel. And he went to seek David and his men on the face of the cliffs of the wild goats. | When Saul heard that, he chose 3,000 of the best soldiers he could find anywhere in Israel. They went to search for David and his men among the {caves in the} rocky cliffs in that area. Those cliffs were so steep that only wild goats lived on them. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he came to some pens of sheep on the way, and a cave {was} there. And Saul entered to cover his feet. Now David and his men were staying in the recesses of the cave. | As they searched, they came to a place where shepherds had built enclosures for their sheep in front of the entrances to caves. Saul went into one of the caves to use it as a toilet. He did not realize that David and his men were hiding farther inside that same cave. |
David secretly cut off the edge of Saul’s robe.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men of David said to him, “Behold, today {is} what Yahweh said to you, ‘Behold, I am giving your enemy into your hand, and you will do to him just as is good in your eyes.’” And David arose and cut off the edge of the robe that {was} to Saul, in secrecy. | David’s men {saw Saul and} whispered to him, “Yahweh told you that he would put your enemy in a position where you could do anything you wanted to him. Look! He has done that right now!” So David crept quietly toward the entrance of the cave, and he cut off a piece of Saul’s robe. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened after this that the heart of David struck him because he had cut off the edge that {was} to Saul. | David then he returned to his men. But he felt guilty for having cut off a piece of Saul’s robe. |
David’s heart struck him, and he said he would not stretch out his hand against his master, because he was the anointed of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said to his men, “Profane to me from Yahweh if I have done this thing to my master, to the anointed one of Yahweh, to stretch out my hand against him. For he {is} the anointed one of Yahweh.” | David told his men, “Yahweh is very displeased with me for doing that to my master, the man Yahweh appointed as king! Because Yahweh chose him to be the king, I should not have done anything hostile to him.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David dispersed his men with words and did not allow them to arise against Saul. And Saul arose from the cave and went in the way. | By saying that, David made his men move farther back into the cave away from Saul. He did not allow them to kill him. After Saul left the cave and started to search for David again, |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David arose after this and came out from the cave. And he called out after Saul, saying, “My master the king!” And Saul looked behind him, and David bowed, nostrils to the ground, and prostrated himself. | David then came out of the cave and shouted to Saul, “King Saul, my lord!” Saul turned around and looked, and David humbly bowed down with his face touching the ground. |
David called out to Saul as his master the king, and then he bowed with his face to the ground.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Saul, “Why do you listen to the words of a man, saying, ‘Behold, David is seeking your harm’? | Then he said to Saul, “You should not pay any attention to people who tell you that I actually want to hurt you! |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Behold, your eyes have seen this day that Yahweh gave you into my hand today in the cave. And one said to slay you, but it had compassion on you. And I said, ‘I will not stretch out my hand against my master, for he {is} the anointed one of Yahweh.’ | Today you can clearly recognize that {what they say is not true.} Today Yahweh brought you into this cave, where I could have killed you. Some of my men told me that I should do that. But I spared your life. I told them that I would not harm you, my master, because you are the king whom Yahweh appointed. |
David showed Saul the edge of his robe that he had cut off, proving he had been close enough to kill him, but did not.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And see, my father, even see the edge of your robe in my hand! For when I cut off the edge of your robe, I did not kill you. Know and see that no evil or transgression {is} in my hand, and I have not sinned against you, but you are hunting my life, to take it. | Your majesty, look carefully at this piece of your robe that I am holding! I cut it from your robe, and that shows that I could have killed you, but I did not. From this you should understand that I am not wickedly planning to harm you. I have not done anything wrong to you, but you have been searching for me so that you can kill me. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| May Yahweh judge between you and between me, and may Yahweh avenge me against you, but my hand will not be against you. | I ask Yahweh to decide which of us has been doing what is right. I ask him to punish you if he determines that you have been doing wrong things to me. But I myself will do nothing to harm you. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| As the proverb of the ancient says, ‘From the wicked comes out wickedness.’ But my hand will not be against you. | There is an old saying that says, ‘Wicked people do wicked things.’ But I will do nothing to harm you. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| After whom does the king of Israel come out? After whom are you pursuing? After a dead dog! After one flea! | You, the king of Israel, did not have to bring this army out here to try to capture me. I am of as low status and as harmless as a dead dog! I am as unimportant as a single flea! |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And may Yahweh be the judge, and may he judge between me and between you. And may he see and conduct my case, and may he judge me out of your hand.” | I ask Yahweh to be our judge and decide which of us has been doing what is right. I ask him to recognize that he should take my side in our dispute. I ask him to decide that you should not be able to kill me.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, as David finished speaking these words to Saul, that Saul said, “{Is} this your voice, my son David?” And Saul lifted up his voice and wept. | When David finished saying this to Saul, Saul called back to him and said, “Is that really you speaking to me, David my son?” Then he cried loudly. |
He asked if it was David’s voice, called him his son, then lifted up his voice and wept.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said to David, “You {are} more righteous than I. For you did good to me, but I did evil to you. | He told David, “You are a better person than I am. I tried to do something very bad to you, but you did something very good to me. |
David had repaid Saul with good even though Saul had done evil to David.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For you have declared today that you have done good with me, that Yahweh enclosed me in your hand, but you did not kill me. | As you have just explained, Yahweh brought me into that cave where you could have easily killed me. But you did not do that. So you have done something very good to me. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now if a man finds his enemy, will he send him on a good way? So may Yahweh repay you {with} good for what you have done for me this day. | No one lets his enemy go free once he has captured him! {But you have done that for me.} I hope that Yahweh will reward you for acting kindly toward me today. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, behold, I know that reigning, you will reign, and the kingdom of Israel will stand in your hand. | Now I know that someday you will surely become king and that you will have a long and successful reign over the kingdom of Israel. |
Saul knew that David would surely be king and that the kingdom of Israel would be established in David’s hand.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, swear to me by Yahweh, if you shall cut off my seed after me, and if you shall destroy my name from the house of my father!” | So now make me a solemn promise that you will not kill my whole family so that I have no descendants left in my clan. Wish that Yahweh will kill all of your descendants if you do that!” |
David swore that he would not cut off Saul’s descendants or destroy his name from his father’s house.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David swore to Saul. Then Saul went to his house, and David and his men went up onto the stronghold. | David solemnly promised Saul that he would not harm Saul’s family. Then Saul went back home, and David and his men went back up into one of the places where they had been hiding. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel died, and all of Israel gathered and mourned for him, and they buried him at his house in Ramah. Then David arose and went down to the wilderness of Paran. | Soon after that, Samuel died, and people from throughout Israel gathered and mourned for him. They buried his body outside his home in Ramah. Then David and his men moved to the desolate area of Paran. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now a man {was} in Maon, and his work {was} in Carmel. And the man {was} very great. For to him {were} 3,000 sheep and 1,000 goats. And he was shearing his sheep in Carmel. | In the town of Maon there lived a man who kept his flocks at the nearby village of Carmel. He was very rich. He owned 3,000 sheep and 1,000 goats. He was shearing his sheep at Carmel at this time. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the name of the man {was} Nabal, and the name of his wife {was} Abigail. Now the woman {was} good of insight and beautiful of appearance. But the man {was} harsh and evil of deeds, and he {was} a Calebite. | This man’s name was Nabal. He was a descendant of Caleb. His wife Abigail was a wise and beautiful woman, but Nabal himself was very cruel. He treated people very unkindly. |
He was harsh and evil in his deeds.
She had good insight and was beautiful in appearance.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David heard in the wilderness that Nabal was shearing his sheep. | One day while David and his men were in the desolate area nearby, someone told him that Nabal’s workers were cutting the wool off his sheep. |
David sent ten young men to greet Nabal.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David sent ten young men. And David said to the young men, “Go up {to} Carmel, and you shall go to Nabal, and you shall ask him in my name regarding peace. | So David decided to send ten of his soldiers {to ask Nabal respectfully for some of the food from the celebration he was hosting while they were cutting off the wool}. He told them, “Go to Carmel and visit Nabal and greet him warmly for me. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And you shall say thus, ‘To life! And peace {to} you and peace {to} your house and peace {to} all that {is} to you. | Then tell him this from me: ‘I wish you all the best! I hope everything is going well for you and your family and for all of your possessions. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, I have heard that shearers {are} to you. Now the shepherds who {are} to you have been with us. We have not hurt them, and anything to them has not been missing all of the days of their being in Carmel. | I have a small request. People have told me that you now have workers cutting the wool from your sheep. My soldiers and I were in the same area where your shepherds were tending those sheep. But the whole time they were with us near Carmel, we did not harm them, and we did not steal any sheep from them. |
David’s men had not harmed Nabal’s shepherds, and nothing of theirs was missing while they were near David’s men.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Ask your young men, and they will declare to you. So let the young men find favor in your eyes, for we have come on a good day. Please give whatever your hand finds to your servants and to your son, to David.’” | You can ask your own servants about this, and they will tell you that it is true. We have come here at a time when you are celebrating, so I ask you please to be generous to us and send back with these men something from the feast that you have prepared for this occasion. David regards you respectfully as a benefactor.’” |
They asked Nabal to please send back with them something from the feast that he prepared for this occasion.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So the young men of David came, and they spoke to Nabal according to all of these words in the name of David. Then they ceased. | So David’s men went to Carmel and told Nabal everything that David had told them to say for him. Then they waited for Nabal to reply. |
Nabal spoke of disrespectfully of David, implying that he was a runaway slave wandering the countryside, and he said he would not give any of his food and water to them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Nabal answered the servants of David and said, “Who {is} David? And who {is} the son of Jesse? Today servants are many {who} are breaking themselves away, a man from the face of his master. | But Nabal replied, “This David, this son of Jesse, does not deserve to receive anything from me! There are many slaves who are running away from their masters at the present time{, and he is just one of them}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So shall I take my bread and my water and my slaughter that I have slaughtered for my shearers and give to men whom I do not know where from this they {are}?” | I have prepared food and drink for the men who are cutting the wool from my sheep. I have even killed some of my animals so that I can serve them meat. But I am not going to take any of those things and give them to a group of men who are just wandering the countryside.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the young men of David turned to their way, and they returned and came and declared to him according to all of these words. | So David’s men left and went back and told him all that Nabal had said to them. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to his men, “Strap on, a man his sword.” And they strapped on, a man his sword. And David also strapped on his sword. And about 400 men went up behind David, and 200 stayed with the equipment. | When he heard this, David told his men, “{We are going to kill Nabal!} Each of you, fasten on your swords!” So they did, and David fastened on his own sword. Then 400 of the men went with David to Carmel, while 200 of them stayed behind to guard their supplies. |
David ordered his men to strap on their swords.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But one young man from the young men declared to Abigail, the wife of Nabal, saying, “Behold, David sent messengers from the wilderness to bless our master, but he screamed at them. | One of Nabal’s servants {found out what David and his men were planning to do, so he} went to Nabal’s wife Abigail and told her, “Please listen. David sent some messengers here to speak politely with our master Nabal, but he only yelled at them. |
He said the men were very kind to them and did not harm them or steal anything from them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But the men {were} very good to us. And we were not hurt, and we did not miss anything all of the days when we went about with them in our being in the field. | All the time that we were close to them while we were in the fields, David’s men were very kind to us. They did not harm us, and they did not steal anything from us. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| They were a wall for us both night and day, all of the days of our being with them, tending the sheep. | The whole time we were with them while we were tending the sheep, they continually kept any people or animals from hurting us and from taking any sheep. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, know and see what you shall do, for harm has completed against our master and against all of his house. And he {is} a son of wickedness from speaking to him.” | So please consider this situation and think of something that you can do about it. David has already decided to hurt our master and all of us in his household. Nabal is a very bad man, so he will not listen to anyone who tries to tell him what he should do.” |
He said that Nabal is such a wicked man that he will not listen to anyone who tries to tell him what he should do.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Abigail hurried and took 200 {loaves of} bread and two skins of wine and five prepared sheep and five seahs of roasted grain and 100 bunches of raisins and 200 cakes of figs. And she put them on donkeys. | When Abigail heard that, she very quickly gathered 200 loaves of bread, two leather bags full of wine, the meat from five sheep, nearly 40 liters of roasted grain, 100 packs of raisins, and 200 packs of dried figs. She put all those things on donkeys. |
Abigail hurriedly gathered provisions, put them on donkeys, and told her young men to go ahead of her, taking them to David, but she did not tell Nabal.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she said to her young men, “Pass over to my face. Behold me, I will come after you.” But to her husband Nabal she did not declare. | Then she told her servants, “{Bring these things to David as fast as you can.} Do not wait for me. I will follow you as quickly as I can.” But she did not tell her husband what she was doing. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she was riding on the donkey and going down in the cover of the mountain, and behold, David and his men were coming down to meet her. And she encountered them. | Abigail was riding on her donkey, and she was coming down the slope of a hill. Just then David and his men were coming down the slope of an opposite hill. So they met at the bottom. |
David and his men were coming down to meet her, and she encountered them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now David had said, “Surely for a lie I kept all that {was} to this {one} in the wilderness, and not anything was missed from all that {was} to him. For he has returned evil to me for good. | David had been saying to his men, “It was useless for us to protect that man and all his possessions here in this desolate area. We did not steal anything that belonged to him. In return for our good actions toward him, he has acted badly toward us! |
David had said that by morning he would kill Nabal and every male person in his household.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Thus may God do to the enemies of David, and thus may he add, if I let remain until the morning any pissing against the wall who {are} to him!” | I hope that God will kill me if by tomorrow morning I have not killed Nabal and every male person in his household!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Abigail saw David, and she hurried and got down from upon the donkey. And she fell to the face of David on her face and prostrated herself {on} the ground. | When Abigail saw David, she quickly got down from her donkey and bowed respectfully before him with her face touching the ground. |
Abigail hurriedly got down from her donkey, respectfully bowed to the ground before David, accepted the blame for the way he was mistreated, and asked to speak to him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she fell at his feet and said, “On me myself, my master, {be} the iniquity. Now please let your maidservant speak in your ears, and hear the words of your maidservant. | Then she came and knelt at David’s feet and said to him, “Sir, I accept the blame for the way we have mistreated you. But now please let me explain, and listen carefully to what I have to say to you. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| May my master please not set his heart to this man of wickedness, upon Nabal, for as {is} his name, so {is} he. Nabal {is} his name, and foolishness {is} with him. But I, your maidservant, did not see the young men of my master, whom you sent. | Please do not pay any attention to how this bad man Nabal has insulted you. His name suits him perfectly. His name means ‘fool,’ and he surely is foolish. Now I did not see the messengers you sent to him. {If I had, I would certainly have given them plenty of food from our feast.} |
She hoped to keep David from killing many people himself instead of relying on Yahweh to protect him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, my master, the life of Yahweh, and the life of your soul, {it is} Yahweh who has restrained you from entering into bloodshed and your hand saving for yourself. And now, may your enemies and the ones seeking harm against my master be like Nabal. | Please listen to me, sir. I swear by Yahweh and I swear by your own life that Yahweh {has allowed me to meet you here on the road in order to} prevent you from killing many people yourself instead of relying on Yahweh to protect you. I hope that anyone who is trying to hurt you becomes someone that no one should pay any attention to, just like Nabal. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, may this blessing that your maidservant has caused to come to my master be given to the young men going about at the feet of my master. | {You have received} the food that I sent on ahead of me. It is a present for you and for the men who are with you. |
Abigail asked that the blessing be given to the young men who followed David and that he would forgive her transgression.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Please lift off the transgression of your maidservant. For making, Yahweh will make for my master an established house, because my master is fighting the battles of Yahweh. And evil will not be found in you from your days. | So please forgive this offense, for which I consider myself responsible. Because you have been fighting against Yahweh’s enemies, he will certainly make you king of Israel and then allow many of your descendants to become king after you. So please do not do anything terrible that you will regret for as long as you live. |
Abigail said that Yahweh would make David king of Israel and then allow many of his descendants to become king after him. because he was fighting the battles of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| If a man arises to pursue you and to seek your life, then the life of my master will be bound in the bundle of the living by Yahweh your God. But the life of your enemies, he will sling it away in the midst of the pocket of a sling. | Even if someone searches for you to try to kill you, Yahweh your God will make sure that you stay alive, as if he had wrapped you up securely for protection. He will make your enemies die instead. They will die as swiftly as a stone flies that someone hurls from a sling. |
She says that Yahweh, David’s God, will sling them away as swiftly as a stone flies from the pocket of a sling.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it will happen, when Yahweh has done for my master according to all of the good that he has spoken concerning you and has appointed you for a ruler over Israel, | Yahweh has promised to do good things for you, and he will do all those things for you. He will cause you to become the ruler of the Israelite people. When that happens, |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| then this will not be an obstacle for you or a stumbling block of heart for my master, or for the pouring out of blood without cause, or for my master saving himself. And Yahweh will do good for my master, and you will remember your maidservant.” | you will not feel great guilt and grief. You will not have killed many innocent people yourself instead of relying on Yahweh to protect you. When Yahweh does the good things he has promised to do for you, then you will remember what I told you today {and you will be glad that you did what I said}.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Abigail, “May Yahweh, the God of Israel, be blessed, who sent you this day to meet me. | David replied to Abigail, “I thank Yahweh, the God whom we Israelites worship, for sending you to speak with me today. |
David said that Yahweh, the God of Israel, had sent Abigail.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And blessed be your discernment, and blessed be {you} who have kept me this day from entering into bloodshed and my hand saving for myself! | I thank him for your wisdom, and I thank him that you kept me today from killing many people myself instead of relying on Yahweh to protect me. |
Because Abigail had kept him that day from entering into bloodshed and from saving himself with his own hand.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For indeed, the life of Yahweh, the God of Israel, who has retrained me from harming you, that lest you had hurried and come to meet me, that if one pissing against the wall had been left to Nabal until the light of the morning!” | I will swear something to you by Yahweh, the God whom we Israelites worship, who has prevented me from hurting you. If you had not come so quickly to speak with me, not a single male in your household would have still been alive by dawn tomorrow.” |
Yahweh, the God of Israel, had restrained David from harming them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David took from her hand what she had brought to him. And he said to her, “Go up to your house in peace. See, I have listened to your voice, and I have lifted up your face.” | Then David accepted the gifts that Abigail had brought to him. He told her, “You may return home and not fear that we will attack you. I surely agree with what you told me, so I will do what you have asked.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Abigail came to Nabal, and behold, a feast {was} to him in his house like the feast of a king. And the heart of Nabal was good within him, and he {was} drunk to abundance. So she did not declare to him a thing small or great until the light of the morning. | When Abigail returned home to Nabal, she found that he was having a big celebration such as kings have. He was feeling very happy, and he had gotten very drunk. So Abigail did not say anything at all to him that night {about her meeting with David}. |
Nabal was holding a feast like a king’s feast and was very drunk.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened in the morning, when the wine had gone out from Nabal, that his wife declared to him these things. And his heart died in the midst of him, and he became a stone. | The next morning, when Nabal was no longer drunk, his wife told him how David and his men had been just about to kill him and all the other men in the household. He became so distressed that he had a stroke and could no longer move. |
He had a stroke and could no longer move; about ten days later, Yahweh struck Nabal and he died.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it was about ten days, and Yahweh struck Nabal and he died. | About ten days later Yahweh caused something further to happen to Nabal so that he died. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David heard that Nabal had died, and he said, “Blessed be Yahweh, who has conducted the case of my reproach from the hand of Nabal and has withheld his servant from evil. And Yahweh has returned the evil of Nabal on his head.” And David sent and spoke with Abigail, to take her for himself for a wife. | When David heard that Nabal had died, he said, “I praise Yahweh! Nabal insulted me, but Yahweh has shown that I was right. He has prevented me from doing anything wrong, and he has punished Nabal for the wrong that he did to me.” Then David sent messengers to Abigail to ask her if she would become his wife. |
David sent messengers to speak with Abigail, to take her as his wife.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the servants of David came to Abigail at Carmel, and they spoke to her, saying, “David has sent us to you to take you to him for a wife.” | David’s servants went to Abigail at Carmel and told her, “David sent us to bring you to him so that you could become his wife.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she arose and bowed down, nostrils to the ground, and she said, “Behold your female servant, for a maidservant for washing the feet of the servants of my master.” | Abigail got up from where she was sitting and bowed down with her face touching the ground. Then she told the messengers to tell David for her, “I will gladly serve you as your wife. I will do any task you require, even washing the feet of your servants as a slave would do.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Abigail hurried and arose and rode on a donkey, and her five young women were going at her feet. And she went after the messengers of David, and she became to him a wife. | Abigail quickly got on her donkey and went with David’s messengers. Five of her female servants went with her. When she arrived where David was, he married her. |
Abigail hurriedly arose, rode on a donkey with her five young women, and followed David’s messengers to become his wife.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David took Ahinoam from Jezreel, and the two of them also became wives for him. | David also married Ahinoam, a woman from the city of Jezreel {near Carmel}. So both Abigail and Ahinoam were now also David’s wives. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Saul had given his daughter Michal, the wife of David, to Palti the son of Laish, who was {from} Gallim. | King Saul’s daughter Michal was David’s wife, but Saul had given her to Palti son of Laish, who was from the town of Gallim. |
Saul had given her to another man as his wife.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the Ziphites came to Saul at Gibeah, saying, “{Is} not David hiding himself on the hill of Hakilah, on the face of Jeshimon?” | One day people who lived in the region of Ziph once again went to Saul while he was at Gibeah. They told him, “David is hiding somewhere on the hill of Hakilah, near the desolate area that people call Jeshimon.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul arose and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, and with him {were} 3,000 men, chosen {ones} of Israel, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph. | So Saul chose 3,000 of the best Israelite soldiers and led them to the desolate area in the region of Ziph to search for David. |
Saul took three thousand chosen men of Israel.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul camped on the hill of Hakilah, which {is} on the face of Jeshimon, by the road. But David was staying in the wilderness. And he saw that Saul was coming after him into the wilderness. | Saul and his men set up their tents close to the road on the hill of Hakilah, east of the area of Jeshimon, but David and his men stayed in the desolate area. David found out that Saul had come to search for him, |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| For David sent spies, so he knew as a confirmed {thing} Saul had come. | He learned that by sending out some spies. They came back and told him that Saul had in fact come to their area. |
David sent out spies and learned for certain that Saul had come.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David arose and came to the place where Saul had camped there. And David saw the place where Saul lay there, and Abner, the son of Ner, the commander of his army. And Saul lay within the wagon-track, and the people were camped around him. | David decided to go at night and look at the place where {the spies told him} Saul’s army had set up its tents. From a distance, he could see where Saul and his army commander, Abner, were sleeping. Saul was sleeping inside a barricade that the soldiers had made with the wagons in which they had brought their supplies. The rest of the army was sleeping all around Saul. |
David arose and went to the place where Saul had camped.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David answered and said to Ahimelech the Hittite and to Abishai, the son of Zeruiah, the brother of Joab, saying, “Who will go down with me to Saul, to the camp?” And Abishai said, “I, I will go down with you.” | When David saw this, he spoke with two of his men who were with him. These men were Ahimelech, who was from the Hittite people group, and Abishai, who was the son of Zeruiah and the brother of Joab. David asked them, “Which of you will go with me down into the camp where Saul is sleeping?” Abishai replied, “I will go with you.” |
Abishai wanted to strike Saul with his own spear and pin him to the earth.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David and Abishai came to the people {at} night. And behold, Saul was lying asleep in the wagon-track, and his spear was pressed into the ground by his head. And Abner and the people were lying around him. | So that night David and Abishai crept into Saul’s camp. They saw that Saul was asleep in the middle of the camp. Saul had stuck his spear into the ground near his head. Abner and the other soldiers were sleeping around Saul. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Abishai said to David, “Today God has delivered your enemy into your hand. And now, please let me strike him with the spear even into the earth one time. And I will not do again to him.” | Abishai whispered to David, “Today God has enabled you to kill your enemy! This is what I want to do. Allow me to kill Saul by plunging his own spear right through him into the ground. I will only need to strike him once. That first blow will kill him.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But David said to Abishai, “Do not destroy him. For who has stretched out his hand against the anointed one of Yahweh and been innocent?” | But David whispered to Abishai, “No, do not kill Saul. Yahweh has appointed him to be king, so Yahweh will surely punish anyone who kills him.” |
David said no one could kill Yahweh’s appointed king and be innocent. He said that Yahweh will surely punish anyone who kills him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said, “The life of Yahweh—but rather Yahweh will strike him, or his day will come and he will die, or he will go down into a battle and be swept away— | David continued, “Instead, Yahweh may cause him to die, or he may die of some disease or of old age, or enemy soldiers may kill him in a battle. But I swear by Yahweh {that I will not kill Saul myself}. |
David said that Yahweh may cause him to die, or he may die of some disease or of old age, or enemy soldiers may kill him in a battle, but David would not kill him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| profane to me from Yahweh to stretch out my hand against the anointed one of Yahweh! And now, please take the spear that {is} by his head and the jug of water, and let us go for ourselves.” | I hope that Yahweh will never allow me to attack the king whom he has appointed. This is what we should do. Let us just take Saul’s spear and water jug that are near his head. Then we should leave right away.” |
David took the spear and the jug of water from near Saul’s head.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David took the spear and the jug of water from the head of Saul, and they went for themselves. And none was seeing, and none was knowing, and none was awakening, for all of them were sleeping, because a deep sleep of Yahweh had fallen on them. | So David took the spear and the jug that were near Saul’s head. Then he and Abishai left. Yahweh had made Saul and his soldiers very sleepy, so they were all asleep during this time. So no one woke up and saw them or knew what they were doing. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David passed over {to} the other side, and he stood on the head of a hill at a distance. Great {was} the place between them. | David and Abishai went across a valley and climbed up high on a hill opposite Hakilah. They were far away from Saul’s camp. |
He went across a valley and stood on the top of the hill far away from Saul’s camp.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David called to the people and to Abner, the son of Ner, saying, “Will you not answer, Abner?” And Abner answered and said, “Who {are} you {who} call to the king?” | Then David shouted in the direction of Saul’s army. He shouted to Abner, “I want to speak with you, Abner!” Abner replied “Who are you? You should not be waking up the king by calling out like this!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Abner, “{Are} you not a man? And who {is} like you in Israel? So why did you not watch over your master the king? For one of the people came to destroy the king, your master. | David replied, “You are a better soldier than any other man in Israel. So you should have protected the king whom you serve. Someone came into your camp tonight, and he could have killed your king. |
He said Abner deserved to die because he did not watch over his master, the anointed of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| This thing that you have done {is} not good. The life of Yahweh, that you {are} sons of death who did not watch over your master, over the anointed one of Yahweh. And now, see, where {are} the spear of the king and the jug of water that {were} by his head?” | You have failed in your duties as soldiers. I swear by Yahweh that someone should punish you and your men by executing you! You have not protected your master, whom Yahweh appointed to be the king. Here is proof that someone came into your camp tonight: the royal spear and the water jug that were close to the king’s head are now missing!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul recognized the voice of David and said, “{Is} this your voice, my son David?” And David said, “My voice, my lord the king.” | Saul {woke up and recognized} David by his voice. He called out, “Is that really you speaking to me, David my son?” David replied, “Yes, your majesty, I am the one speaking.” |
David asked why his master was pursuing David, his servant, and what evil he had done.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said, “Why {is} this, my master pursuing after his servant? For what have I done, and what evil {is} in my hand? | Then David added, “Sir, there is no reason for you to be chasing me. I have done nothing at all to harm you! |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, may my lord the king please hear the words of his servant. If Yahweh has incited you against me, may he smell an offering. But if sons of man, may they be cursed to the face of Yahweh. For they have driven me out today from joining myself with the inheritance of Yahweh, saying, ‘Go, serve other gods.’ | Your majesty, please listen to me! If Yahweh {is punishing me for sinning} by causing you to want to harm me, I hope he will accept a guilt offering from me {and forgive me}. But if it is people who have caused you to be angry with me, then I hope Yahweh will make bad things happen to them! {If people have convinced you to want to harm me,} they are now forcing me to leave this land that Yahweh has given to the Israelites. By making me leave Israel, it is as if they are telling me to live somewhere else where the people worship different gods! |
David said that they should be cursed before Yahweh because they had driven him out from the inheritance of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, do not let my blood fall to the earth from before the face of Yahweh. For the king of Israel has come out to seek one flea, just as one pursues a partridge in the mountains.” | Now do not force me to die away from the land where Yahweh is present in a special way. I am as unimportant as a single flea, so you, the king, do not need to be chasing me! That makes no more sense than chasing one bird into the mountains when many birds of that kind live in nearby fields.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said, “I have sinned! Return, my son David! For I will not harm you again, for my life was precious in your eyes this day. Behold, I have acted foolishly and have strayed very greatly!” | Then Saul said, “David, my son, I have sinned {by trying to kill you}. Please come back home. Today you considered my life to be very valuable, so you did not kill me. So I will not try to harm you anymore. I recognize that I have foolishly made a very big mistake.” |
Saul said that he had sinned, had acted foolishly, and would not harm David anymore. He asked David to come back home.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David answered and said, “Behold the spear of the king! Now let one of the young men pass over and take it. | David replied, “Look, here is your spear! Send one of your young men over here to get it. |
He told Saul to send one of his young men over to get it.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And may Yahweh return to a man his righteousness and his faithfulness, for Yahweh gave you into {my} hand today, but I was not willing to stretch out my hand against the anointed one of Yahweh. | Yahweh gave me the opportunity to kill you today, but I refused to do that, because you are the one whom Yahweh has appointed to be the king. When people treat others right and are loyal to them {as I have just done for you}, may Yahweh treat them the same way. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And behold, just as your life was great in my eyes this day, so may my life be great in the eyes of Yahweh, and may he deliver me from all distress.” | Just as I considered your life to be valuable {and spared it} today, I hope that Yahweh will consider my life to be valuable and rescue me from every danger.” |
David said that just as Saul’s life was great in his eyes that day, he hoped that Yahweh could consider his own life to be great and rescue him from every danger.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to David, “Blessed be you, my son David! Both doing, you will do, and also being able, you will be able.” And David went to his way, and Saul returned to his place. | Then Saul said to David, “My son David, I want Yahweh to do good things for you. I know that you will do great things very successfully.” Then David left that place, and Saul went back home. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to his heart, “Now I will be swept away one day by the hand of Saul. {There is} no good for me except escaping, I should escape to the land of the Philistines. And Saul will despair of me to seek me again in all of the border of Israel, and I will escape from his hand.” | But David thought, “Some day Saul will capture me and kill me {if I stay here in Israel}. So the best thing that I can do is certainly to flee to the region of Philistia. If I do that, Saul will stop searching for me here in Israel, and I will be safe from him.” |
David felt that otherwise Saul would capture him and kill him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David arose and passed over, he and 600 men who {were} with him, to Achish. The son of Maoch, the king of Gath. | So David and his 600 men left Israel and went to the city of Gath {in the region of Philistia}. Achish son of Maoch was the king of that city. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David dwelled with Achish in Gath, he and his men, a man and his house, David and the two of his wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess and Abigail the Carmelitess, the wife of Nabal. | Achish agreed that David and his men could live in Gath. So all of the men brought their families there. David brought his two wives with him, Ahinoam from Jezreel and Abigail, Nabal’s widow, from Carmel. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it was declared to Saul that David had fled {to} Gath, and he did not add to seek him more. | When Saul learned that David had gone to live in Gath, he stopped pursuing him. |
Saul heard that David had fled to Gath.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Achish, “Please, if I have found favor in your eyes, may they give to me a place in one of the cities of the field, and let me dwell there. For why should your servant dwell in the city of the kingship with you?” | One day David said to Achish, “If you are pleased with us, give us a place to live in one of the small villages in the countryside. We do not have to live here in the royal city with you.” |
David asked for a place to live in one of the villages in the countryside, and Achish gave him Ziklag.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So on that day Achish gave to him Ziklag. (Therefore Ziklag is to the kings of Judah to this day.) | Achish {agreed and} gave David the town of Ziklag at that time. (As a result, Ziklag has belonged to the kings of Judah ever since.) |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the number of the days that David dwelled in the field of the Philistines was days and four months. | David and his men lived in the region of Philistia for a total of 16 months. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David and his men went up and raided against the Geshurite and the Girzite and the Amalekite (for they were dwelling in the land, that from ancient times) in your going to Shur and to the land of Egypt. | While they were living there, David and his men attacked communities of the Geshurites, Girzites, and Amalekites. To do that, they went as far south as the region of Shur near the border of Egypt. The people in those communities had lived in that area for a very long time. |
They struck the land, did not let a man or woman live, and took the sheep, cattle, donkeys, camels, and garments.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David struck the land and did not let a man or a woman live. And he took sheep and cattle and donkeys and camels and garments. And he returned and came to Achish. | Whenever David’s men attacked these communities, they killed all of the people who lived in them. Then they took their sheep and cattle and donkeys and camels and clothes. They brought those things back home with them, and David would go to talk with Achish. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Achish said, “Have you not raided today?” And David said, “Against the Negeb of Judah” or “against the Negeb of the Jerahmeelite” or “against the Negeb of the Kenite.” | Each time Achish would ask David, “Where did you go raiding today?” David would {lie to him and} sometimes say that he and his men had attacked the people who lived in the Negeb within the territory of Judah. Other times, he would say that they had attacked the Jerahmeelites who lived in the Negeb. And at other times, he would say that they had attacked the Kenites who lived in the Negeb. |
David would say that he had raided the south of Judah, or the south of the Jerahmeelites, or the south of the Kenites.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now David did not let a man or a woman live to bring {to} Gath, saying, “Lest they declare about us, saying, ‘Thus did David do.’” And this {was} his custom all of the days that he dwelled in the field of the Philistines. | David’s men never brought anyone alive back to Gath. David thought, “If we do not kill everyone, some of them will tell Achish the truth about what we really did.” David did that the whole time that he and his men lived in the region of Philistia. |
David did this so that they would not be able to tell Achish the truth about he had really done.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Achish trusted in David, saying, “Stinking, he stinks among his people in Israel, so he will be to me for a servant forever.” | Achish believed what David told him, and he thought, “Because of what David has done, his own people, the Israelites, must now hate him very much. So he will always have to stay here and serve me.” |
Achish believed what David told him and thought that David had made himself to be hated among his own people so that he would always have to stay and serve Achish.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened in those days that the Philistines gathered their camps for war, to fight with Israel. And Achish said to David, “Knowing, you know that you shall go out with me into the camp, you and your men.” | During the time when David was living near Gath, the people of Philistia gathered their army to attack the Israelites. King Achish told David, “You must understand that you and your men have to join my men to attack the Israelites.” |
Achish wanted David and his men to go out with him into the camp for battle.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Achish, “Therefore you yourself will know what your servant will do.” And Achish said to David, “Therefore I am appointing you the keeper of my head all of the days.” | David replied, “We will go with you, and then you will see for yourself how well we will fight for you!” Achish told him, “Very well, I will make you my personal bodyguard from now on.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Samuel had died, and all of Israel had mourned for him, and they had buried him in Ramah, even in his city. And Saul had removed the ritual pits and the familiar spirits from the land. | By this time, Samuel had died, and the Israelite people had mourned for him. Then they had buried him in Ramah, his hometown. Also, before this, Saul had forbidden anyone in Israel to try to contact people who had died or to try to talk to spirits that could tell them things that people otherwise could not know. |
Saul had removed those who consulted with ritual pits and familiar spirits from the land.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistines gathered and came and camped at Shunem. And Saul gathered all of Israel, and they camped at Gilboa. | The Philistines assembled their troops and marched into Israel and set up their tents near the city of Shunem. Saul gathered the Israelite army, and they set up their tents at Gilboa. |
The Philistines camped at Shunem, and Israel camped at Gilboa.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul saw the camp of the Philistines. And he was afraid, and his heart trembled greatly. | When Saul saw how many Philistine soldiers had come to attack the Israelites, he became so afraid that his heart pounded. |
Saul was very afraid of the Philistine army, and Yahweh did not answer him by dreams, Urim, or prophets, so Saul sought a women who owns a pit that she uses to contact people who have died.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul inquired of Yahweh, but Yahweh did not answer him, either by dreams or by the Urim or by prophets. | Saul asked Yahweh to help him know how he should fight against the Philistines, but Yahweh did not answer him. He did not give Saul any special dream. The priest got no answer for him by drawing a stone from his sacred pouch. Yahweh did not give any prophet a message for Saul. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Saul said to his servants, “Seek for me a woman of a mistress of a ritual pit so I may go to her and inquire of her.” And his servants said to him, “Behold, a woman of a mistress of a ritual pit {is} in Endor.” | Then Saul told his officials, “Find for me a woman who owns a pit that she uses to contact people who have died. That way I can go to her and ask her to contact a dead person who can give me advice.” One of his officials replied, “There is a woman in the town of Endor who owns that kind of pit.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul disguised himself and put on other garments, and he went, he and two of the men with him. And they came to the woman {at} night. And he said, “Please divine for me with the ritual pit and bring up for me whom I say to you.” | So that the woman would not know he was the king, Saul took off his royal robes and put on ordinary clothes. Then he and two of his men went during the night to speak with that woman. Saul told her, “I will tell you the name of a dead person. I want you to use your pit to cause that person’s spirit to appear so that I can speak with him.” |
She was afraid that he was setting a trap for her life, because Saul had cut off those who try to contact people who have died or to try to talk to spirits.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But the woman said to him, “Behold, you yourself know what Saul has done, that he has cut off the ritual pits and the familiar spirits from the land. So why are you setting a trap against my life, to cause me to die?” | But the woman replied, “Certainly you know what Saul has done. He has forbidden anyone in Israel to try to contact people who have died or to try to talk to spirits that can tell them things that people otherwise cannot know. You should not be putting me in danger by asking me to do this. People would execute me if they found out that I had done it.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But Saul swore to her by Yahweh, saying, “The life of Yahweh, if punishment shall meet you for this thing!” | In response, Saul made her a sacred promise. He said, “I swear by Yahweh, if you do what I ask, no one will punish you.” |
Saul swore by Yahweh that no one would punish if she did what he asked.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So the woman said, “Whom shall I bring up for you?” And he said, “Bring up Samuel for me.” | So the woman asked, “Whom do you want me to make appear?” Saul replied, “Make Samuel appear.” |
When the woman saw Samuel, she cried out with a loud voice and said to Saul that he had deceived her.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the woman saw Samuel, and she cried out with a loud voice. And the woman spoke to Saul, saying, “Why have you deceived me? For you are Saul!” | {So she did that. But} when the woman saw Samuel, she screamed. She said, “You have tricked me! You are Saul! {You will execute me for doing this!}” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the king said to her, “Do not fear. But what have you seen?” And the woman said to Saul, “I have seen a god coming up from the earth.” | Saul said to her, “Do not be afraid{, I am not going to execute you}. But tell me what you see.” The woman said, “I see a spirit being coming up out of the ground.” |
The woman said she saw an old man wearing a robe.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he said to her, “What {is} his appearance?” And she said, “An old man is coming up, and he is wearing a robe.” And Saul knew that it {was} Samuel, and he bowed, nostrils to the ground, and he prostrated himself. | Saul said, “What does he look like?” The woman replied, “An old man wearing a robe is appearing.” Then Saul knew that it was Samuel. To honor him, Saul humbly bowed down with his face touching the ground. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said to Saul, “Why have you disturbed me to bring me up?” And Saul said, “It is very narrow to me, for the Philistines are fighting with me. And God has turned aside from with me, and he does not answer me anymore, either by the hand of prophets or by dreams, so I have called to you to let me know what I should do.” | Samuel said to Saul, “Why have you bothered me by bringing me back to earth from the place where dead people go?” Saul said, “I am in great danger. The Philistine army is about to attack my army, but God is no longer helping me. He no longer tells me what I should do by giving a message for me to any prophet or by giving me a dream. That is why wanted to speak with you. I want you tell me what I should do!” |
Saul said that he was in great danger but God was no longer helping him, so he wanted Samuel to tell him what he should do.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Samuel said, “And why do you ask me, since Yahweh has turned aside from with you and has become your enemy? | Samuel said, “Since Yahweh himself is no longer helping you and has become your enemy, you should not ask me what you should do! |
Yahweh had torn Saul’s kingdom from his hand and had given it to his fellow, to David.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now Yahweh has done for himself just as he spoke by my hand. For Yahweh has torn the kingdom from your hand and has given it to your fellow, to David. | He had me prophesy earlier about what he would do, and now Yahweh is doing just what I said. He has decided that you will no longer be the king of Israel. Another Israelite will be the king instead of you—David. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Because you did not listen to the voice of Yahweh and you did not do the burning of his nose against Amalek, therefore Yahweh has done this thing to you this day. | The Amalekites made Yahweh very angry. He told you to punish them for him by destroying them completely. But you did not obey him. That is why he is now not telling you how to fight against the Philistines. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Yahweh will also give Israel with you into the hand of the Philistines, and tomorrow you and your sons {will be} with me. Yahweh will also give the camp of Israel into the hand of the Philistines.” | Yahweh will also enable the Philistine army to defeat you and all the other Israelite soldiers. By tomorrow you and your sons will be with me in the place where dead people go. Yes, Yahweh will enable the Philistine army to defeat the entire Israelite army.” |
He said that the next day, Saul and his sons would be with him in death.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul hurried and fell, the fullness of his height to the ground, for he feared greatly from the words of Samuel. Also strength was not in him, for he had not eaten bread all of the day and all of the night. | {After Samuel said that, he disappeared.} Saul had been standing up, but he immediately fell flat on the ground. He was very afraid because of what Samuel had told him. He was also very weak because he had not eaten anything all that day and night. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the woman came to Saul, and she saw that he was very frightened, And she said to him, “Behold, your maidservant has listened to your voice, and I have put my life in my palm, for I heard the words that you spoke to me. | The woman came over to Saul and saw how very scared he was. She said to him, “Listen to me! I have done what you asked me to do. Because I did that, you could tell someone to execute me. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, please listen, even you, to the voice of your maidservant, and let me set to your face a piece of bread, and eat. And strength will be in you when you go in the way.” | Since I did what you asked, please now do what I ask. Please let me serve you some food to eat. That way you will get enough strength back to return to your army.” |
They urged him to eat a piece of bread to have strength to go on his way.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But he refused and said, “I will not eat.” But his servants urged him, and also the woman, and he listened to their voice. And he arose from the ground and sat on the bed. | But Saul refused. He said, “No, I will not eat anything.” But the men who had come with Saul urged him to eat something, and the woman did too, and finally he agreed. He got up from the ground and sat on a couch against the wall. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now to the woman {was} a calf of the stall in the house, and she hurried and slaughtered it. And she took flour and kneaded and baked it {as} unleavened bread. | The woman kept a calf in a stall near her house. She quickly slaughtered it and cooked it. She also took some flour and mixed it with olive oil and baked it, without adding any leaven, to make a flat loaf of bread. |
She killed a fatted calf from the stall of her house, and she baked unleavened bread for them to eat.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And she brought it to the face of Saul and to the face of his servants, and they ate. And they arose and went in that night. | She served the food to Saul and his men, and they ate it. Then, that same night, they got up and left. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the Philistines had gathered all of their camp {at} Aphek, and Israel was camping at the spring that {is} in Jezreel. | The Philistine army assembled at a place that people called Aphek. The Israelites set up their tents {nearby} around a spring in the city of Jezreel. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the lords of the Philistines were passing over by hundreds and by thousands, and David and his men were passing over in the rear with Achish. | To get to Aphek, the Philistine soldiers marched in groups of 100 soldiers that were parts of larger groups of 1,000 soldiers. The rulers of the Philistines commanded the entire army. David and his men marched at the end of the army with King Achish. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the lords of the Philistines said, “What {are} these Hebrews?” And Achish said to the lords of the Philistines, “{Is} this not David, the servant of Saul the king of Israel, who has been with me these days, or these years? And I have not found anything in him from the day of his falling to this day.” | But {on the way to the battlefield} the Philistine rulers asked, “These Hebrews should not be here, marching with us to battle!” Achish replied, “Their leader is David. He previously served King Saul of Israel, but now he has been living near me for more than a year. During all the time since he left Saul, he has been completely loyal to me.” |
Achish said that in the year that David had been living near him, David had been completely loyal to him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But the lords of the Philistines were angry with him. And the lords of the Philistines said to him, “Make the man return, that he may return to his place that you assigned him there. For he shall not go down with us into the battle, so he does not become an adversary for us in the battle. For by what shall this {one} make himself acceptable to his master? {Is it} not by the heads of these men? | But the Philistine rulers became angry with Achish. They said to him, “You must send David and his men back to the city that you gave him! We do not want him to go with us into the battle. If he goes with us, we will have an enemy within our own army! He would make Saul happy with him again by killing our own soldiers! |
They feared that David would become an adversary to them in the battle by turning against them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| {Is} this not David, of whom they sing in the dances, saying, ‘Saul has struck his thousands, and David his myriads’?” | Do not forget that David is the one about whom the Israelite women sing as they dance. They sing, ‘Saul has killed thousands of our enemies, but David has killed tens of thousands of them!’” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Achish called to David and said to him, “The life of Yahweh, that you {are} upright, and your going out and your coming in with me in the camp {is} good in my eyes, for I have not found evil in you from the day of your coming to me to this day. But in the eyes of the lords you {are} not good. | So Achish summoned David, and said to him, “I swear by Yahweh that I know I can trust you. I would like very much for you to fight with me in the army. Since the day that you came to me, you have been completely loyal to me. But the other rulers do not trust you. |
He told David to return and go in peace.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, return and go in peace, so you do not do evil in the eyes of the lords of the Philistines.” | So you and your men must go back home. I am not sending you away as an enemy, but as a friend. But the other rulers of the Philistines do not want you to remain with the army.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Achish, “But what have I done? And what have you found in your servant from the day when I was to your face to this day, that I may not come and fight with the enemies of my lord the king?” | David replied, “But I have not done anything wrong! Since the time I first came to you until now, I have always been completely loyal to you. So you should allow me to come with you and fight against your enemies!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Achish answered and said to David, “I know that you {are} good in my eyes like an angel of God. Nevertheless, the lords of the Philistines have said, ‘He shall not go up with us into the battle.’ | Achish replied, “I know I can trust you as much as I would trust an angel from God. But the Philistine commanders have said, ‘We will not allow David and his men to go with us into the battle.’ |
Achish said that David was good in his eyes like an angel of God, but the commanders had said David must not go up with them to the battle.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And now, arise early in the morning with the servants of your master who came with you. And you shall arise early in the morning, when light {is} to you, and go.” | So you and the other Israelite men who came to me with you must leave early tomorrow morning. Get up as soon as it becomes light and leave.” |
He told David and his men to rise early in the morning and go away as soon as it was light.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So David arose early, he and his men, to go in the morning to return to the land of the Philistines. And the Philistines went up {to} Jezreel. | So David and his men got up early the following morning and returned to the area where the Philistine people lived. But the Philistine army marched on towards the city of Jezreel. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, when David and his men came {to} Ziklag on the third day, that the Amalekite had raided against the Negev and against Ziklag, and they had struck Ziklag and burned it with fire. | David and his men got back to Ziklag after marching for two whole days and part of another day. When they arrived, they discovered that the Amalekites, who had been raiding towns in the southern Judean wilderness, had also raided Ziklag. When the Amalekites had attacked Ziklag, they had burned down all the buildings. |
The Amalekites had raided Ziklag, burned it with fire, and taken captive all the women who were in it.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they had taken captive the women who {were} in it, from small and to great. They had not caused a man to die, but they had led {them} away and gone to their way. | But they had not killed anyone. Instead, they had captured all the wives and children of David’s men. They had taken them with them when they left. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David and his men came to the city, and behold, it was burned with fire! And their wives and their sons and their daughters had been taken captive. | When David and his men arrived at Ziklag, they saw that the Amalekites had burned down the city and that they had captured and taken away their wives and children. |
They lifted up their voices and wept until they had no more strength to weep.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David and the people who {were} with him lifted up their voices and wept until that no strength {was} in them to weep. | David and his men cried very loudly until they became so weak that they could not cry any more. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the two wives of David had been taken captive, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess and Abigail the Carmelitess, the wife of Nabal. | David’s two wives were among the women whom the Amalekites had captured. They were Ahinoam from Jezreel and Abigail, Nabal’s widow, from Carmel. |
His two wives had been taken captive, and the people were talking about killing David by stoning him.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it was very narrow to David, for the people said to stone him, for the soul of all of the people {was} bitter, a man for his sons and for his daughters. But David strengthened himself in Yahweh his God. | David’s men were very angry that the Amalekites had taken away their {wives and} children. They were talking about killing David by throwing stones at him. So David was in great danger. But he asked Yahweh his God to help him, and Yahweh made him strong. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to Abiathar the priest, the son of Ahimelech, “Please bring the ephod near to me.” So Abiathar brought the ephod near to David. | Then David {asked Yahweh to guide him. He} told Abiathar the priest, “Please bring the sacred apron over here.” So Abiathar brought it over to David. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David inquired of Yahweh, saying, “Shall I pursue after this band? Will I overtake it?” And he said to him, “Pursue, for overtaking, you will overtake, and delivering, you will deliver.” | Then David asked Yahweh, “Should I and my men pursue the men who took our families? Will we be able to catch up with them?” Yahweh answered David {by means of the stones in the sacred apron}: “Yes, pursue them. Yes, you will catch up with them. Yes, you will be able to rescue your families.” |
David asked Yahweh if he should pursue the band of raiders and if he would overtake them.
Yahweh told him to pursue the men who took their families, for he would catch up with them and be able to rescue their families.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So David went, he and the 600 men who {were} with him, and they came to the wadi of Besor. And the ones left behind stayed. | So David and the 600 men who were with him set out from Ziklag {in pursuit of the Amalekites}. When they came to the Besor Ravine, some of men stayed there {with their supplies}. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So David pursued, he and 400 men, but 200 men stayed who were too exhausted to pass over the wadi of Besor. | There were 200 of those men. They stayed there at the ravine because they were too tired to cross it. But David and the other 400 men continued to pursue {the Amalekites who had captured their families}. |
They were too exhausted to cross the wadi, so they stayed behind.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they found a man, an Egyptian, in the field, and they took him to David. And they gave bread to him, and he ate, and they had him drink water. | Some of David’s men happened to find an Egyptian man who was lying in a field. They picked him up and carried him to David. They gave the man some water to drink and some food to eat. |
He had not eaten bread or drunk any water for three days and three nights.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they gave to him a piece of a fig cake and two raisin clusters, and he ate, and his spirit returned to him. For he had not eaten bread and had not drunk water three days and three nights. | They also gave him part of a fig cake and two packs of raisins. The man had not had anything to eat or drink since two days before, but after he ate and drank, he felt refreshed. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to him, “To whom {are} you? And where from this {are} you?” And he said, “I {am} an Egyptian young man, the slave of a man of the Amalekite. But my master abandoned me the third day because I became sick. | David asked him, “Who is your master? And where do you come from?” He replied, “I am a youth from Egypt. I am a slave of an Amalekite man. But I became sick{, and it was difficult for me to keep traveling with the raiding band}. So the day before yesterday, my master left me here. |
His master abandoned him because he became sick three days earlier and it was difficult for him to keep traveling with the raiding band.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| We raided the Negev of the Kerethite and against what {is} to Judah and against the Negev of Caleb. And Ziklag, we burned with fire.” | We had raided the southern Judean wilderness where the Kerethites live. We also raided some other towns in Judah and the southern Judean wilderness where the descendants of Caleb live. We also {attacked the city of} Ziklag and burned it down.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David said to him, “Will you bring me down to this band?” And he said, “Swear to me by God, if you will cause me to die and if you will enclose me in the hand of my master, and I will bring you down to this band.” | David asked him, “Can you lead us to this group of raiders?” He replied, “Swear to me by God that you will not kill me or give me back to my master. If you promise that, I will take you to them.” |
He made David swear by God that he would not kill him or deliver him into the hand of his master.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And he brought him down, and behold, they were spread out over the face of all of the land, eating and drinking and celebrating for all of the great plunder that they had taken from the land of the Philistines and from the land of Judah. | {David agreed, so} the Egyptian man led David and his men to where the Amalekites were. Those men had captured many things from the regions of Philistia and Judah, and they had spread out around their camp eating and drinking and celebrating. |
They were spread out over the land, eating, drinking, and celebrating because of all the great plunder they had taken.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David struck them from twilight and until the evening of the next day of them. And a man did not escape from them except 400 men, young men who rode on camels and fled. | David and his men slaughtered them from sunset that day until the evening of the next day. There were 400 young men who rode away on camels in order to escape, but none of the other Amalekites escaped. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David rescued all that Amalek had taken, and David rescued the two of his wives. | David and his men were able to recover everything that the Amalekites had taken, including David’s two wives. |
He rescued everything the Amalekites had taken, including his two wives.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And nothing was missing to them from small and to great and to sons and daughters and from plunder and to all that they had taken for themselves. David brought back everything. | They did not lose anything. They were able to rescue all of their family members. They also recovered all the things that the Amalekites had taken. David and his men brought all of this back to Ziklag. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David took all of the sheep and the cattle. They drove to the face of that livestock and said, “This {is} the plunder of David.” | They also took all of the sheep and cattle that the Amalekites had captured from other places. David’s men drove those animals ahead of their own animals. They announced, “These are animals that we captured in battle. They belong to David!” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David came to the 200 men who had been too exhausted to go behind David, and they had had them stay at the wadi of Besor. And they came out to meet David and to meet the people who {were} with him. And David approached the people and asked them about peace. | David and his men got back to where the other 200 men were waiting. Those were the men who had not gone with David because they were so exhausted. They had stayed at the Besor Ravine. {When they saw} David and his men {coming}, they went out to greet them. And David greeted them in return. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But all of the evil and wicked men from the men who had gone with David answered and said, “Because they did not go with us, we will not give to them from the plunder that we have rescued except a man, his wife and his sons, that they may lead away and go.” | But some of the men who had gone with David were bad men and troublemakers. They said, “These 200 men did not go with us. So we will not give them any of the things that we recovered. We will just allow each of them to take his wife and children and go back to his home.” |
They said those who stayed behind did not go with them.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| But David said, “You shall not do thus, my brothers, with what Yahweh has given to us. For he has kept us and given the band having come against us into our hand. | David replied, “No, my friends, that would not be right. Yahweh protected us and enabled us to defeat the enemies who attacked our city. So what we captured from them was really something that Yahweh gave to us{, and we do not have a right to keep it to ourselves}. |
He said Yahweh had given them what they had and had given the raiders into their hand, so the share of the one who went to battle should be the same as the one who stayed with the equipment.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now who will listen to you regarding this matter? For as {is} the portion of the one having gone down into battle, so {shall be} the portion of the one having stayed with the equipment. They shall take portions together.” | None of the rest of us will agree with you about this. Here is what I have decided. The men who stayed here with our supplies will get the same amount as the men who fought in the battle. They will all receive the same amount.” |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened, from that day and beyond, that he set it for a statute and for an ordinance for Israel to this day. | David made that a rule for the Israelite people, and they still follow that rule now. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And David came to Ziklag, and he sent from the plunder to the elders of Judah, to his friends, saying, “Behold, a blessing for you from the plunder of the enemies of Yahweh,” | Then David and his men and their families returned safely to Ziklag. The leaders of some of the cities and towns in Judah {had helped David. They} were his friends. David sent them some of the things that he and his men had captured from the Amalekites. He sent messengers with those things to say, “Here is a present for you. These are things that we took from Yahweh’s enemies.” |
David sent some of the plunder to the elders of Judah who were his friends, telling them it was a blessing for them from the plunder of the enemies of Yahweh.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| to who {was} in Bethel and to who {was} in Ramoth of the South and to who {was} in Jattir | Here is a list of the cities and towns to whose leaders David sent gifts: Bethel, the city that people call Ramoth that is in the southern part of Judah, Jattir, |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| and to who {was} in Aroer and to who {was} in Siphmoth and to who {was} in Eshtemoa | Aroer, Siphmoth, Eshtemoa, |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| and to who {was} in Racal and to who {was} in the cities of the Jerahmeelite and to who {was} in the cities of the Kenite | Racal, the cities where the Jehrameelites live, the cities where the Kenites live, |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| and to who {was} in Hormah and to who {was} in Bor Ashan and to who {was} in Athach | Hormah, Bor Ashan, Athach, |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| and to who {was} in Hebron and to all of the places where David had walked about there, he and his men. | Hebron, and all the other places where David and his men had often gone. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| Now the Philistines were fighting with Israel, and the men of Israel fled from the face of the Philistines, and they fell pierced on Mount Gilboa. | Meanwhile, the Philistine army attacked the Israelite army. The Israelites ran away from them to Mount Gilboa. But the Philistines killed many of them there. |
The men of Israel fled from the Philistines to Mount Gilboa, but the Philistines killed many of them there.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the Philistines overtook Saul and his sons. And the Philistines struck Jonathan and Abinadab and Malchi Shua, the sons of Saul. | The Philistines caught up with Saul and the three of his sons who were fighting with him. They killed all three of them, Jonathan and Abinadab and Malchi Shua. |
The Philistines overtook Saul and his sons and killed Jonathan, Abinadab, and Malchi Shua.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the battle was heavy against Saul. And the shooters, the men with the bow, found him. And he writhed greatly from the shooters. | The fighting became very fierce around Saul. The Philistine archers realized that he was the king of Israel, so they aimed many arrows at him and wounded him badly. |
The fighting became very fierce around Saul. The Philistine archers realized that he was the king of Israel, so they aimed many arrows at him and wounded him badly.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And Saul said to the carrier of his equipment, “Draw your sword and stab me with it, lest these uncircumcised {ones} come and stab me and abuse me.” But the carrier of his equipment was not willing, for he feared greatly. So Saul took the sword and fell on it. | Saul told the man who was carrying his weapons, “Take out your sword and kill me with it! That way these pagan Philistines will not come and kill me slowly with many small wounds and make fun of me while I am dying.” But the man who was carrying Saul’s weapons was too afraid to do that. So Saul took out his own sword and threw himself on it. {The sword went deep into his body and killed him.} |
Saul asked him to draw his sword and stab him so that the uncircumcised Philistines would not come and abuse him.
Saul took out his own sword and threw himself on it, killing himself.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the carrier of his equipment saw that Saul had died, so he fell, he also, on his sword, and he died with him. | When the man carrying his weapons saw that Saul had died, he also threw himself on his own sword. He died next to Saul. |
He also fell on his own sword and died with Saul.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| So Saul and three of his sons and the carrier of his equipment, even all of his men, died together on that day. | So Saul, three of his sons, and the soldier who carried Saul’s weapons all died on that same day. So did all of the other Israelite soldiers who fought around Saul and protected him. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the men of Israel who {were} on the other side of the valley and who {were} on the other side of the Jordan saw that the men of Israel had fled and that Saul and his sons had died. And they abandoned their cities and fled. And the Philistines came and dwelled in them. | The Israelite people who lived in the area north of the Valley of Jezreel and west of the Jordan River learned that the Israelite army had run away and that Saul and his sons had died. {They knew that no one would now defend them from the Philistines, so} they left their homes and ran away. Then the Philistines came and occupied the cities and towns that area. |
They fled because they saw that the men of Israel had fled and that Saul and his sons were dead.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And it happened on the next day that the Philistines came to strip the pierced. And they found Saul and the three of his sons fallen on Mount Gilboa. | The day after the battle, the Philistine soldiers returned to take the weapons, armor, and clothing from the Israelite soldiers whom they had killed. They found the bodies of Saul and his three sons on Mount Gilboa. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they cut off his head and stripped off his equipment. And they sent into the land of the Philistines all around to announce {to} the house of their idols and {to} the people. | They cut off Saul’s head and took his weapons. Then they sent messengers throughout their land to proclaim the news of their victory in the temples where they worshiped their idols and publicly among the people. |
The Philistines cut off Saul’s head, stripped off his equipment, and fastened his corpse to the wall of Beth Shan.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they put his equipment in the house of the Ashtoreths, and they fastened his corpse on the wall of Beth Shan. | They put Saul’s weapons in the temple of their goddess Asherah. They also fastened the bodies of Saul and his sons to the wall that surrounded the city of Beth Shan. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And the dwellers of Jabesh Gilead heard about it, what the Philistines had done to Saul. | The people who lived in the city of Jabesh in the region of Gilead learned what the Philistines had done to Saul’s corpse. |
They marched all night and took the corpses of Saul and his sons from the wall of Beth Shan, brought them to Jabesh, and burned them there.
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And all of the men of valor arose and went all of the night and took the corpse of Saul and the corpses of his sons from the wall of Beth Shan. And they came {to} Jabesh, and they burned them there. | All their bravest soldiers marched all night to Beth Shan. They took the bodies of Saul and his sons down from the city wall. They brought their bodies back to Jabesh and burned them there. |
| ULT | UST |
|---|---|
| And they took their bones and buried {them} under the tamarisk tree in Jabesh. And they fasted seven days. | Then they took the bones and buried them under a big tamarisk tree in Jabesh {like the one Saul would sit under when he was with his royal court}. Then, to show how sad they were, they ate very little food for seven days. |
They buried their bones under the tamarisk tree in Jabesh and fasted for seven days.